← 回書卷目次 · 希臘教父 › 駁歐諾米
巴西流
駁歐諾米 第 2 章
希臘文原文.645 節.部分字詞可點開查義
2:1
ΠΕΡΙ ΥΙΟΥ. Ἐν τοίνυν τοῖς περὶ Θεοῦ τῶν ὅλων λόγοις ὑποκατασκευάσας ὅσον ἐδύνατο τὰς εἰς τὸν Υἱὸν τοῦ Θεοῦ βλασφημίας, αὐτῷ λοιπὸν ἐπαφῆκε τῷ Μονογε νεῖ Θεῷ τὴν γλῶσσαν
論到子。如此,他在論及萬有之神的言論中,已盡其所能為他對神之子的褻瀆鋪好了根基,接著便放縱他的舌頭去攻擊那獨生之神自己。
CONCERNING THE SON. Having, then, in his discourses about the God of all, laid the groundwork as best he could for his blasphemies against the Son of God, he next let his tongue loose against the Only-begotten God himself.
2:2
Τί γάρ φησι; {ΕΥΝ.} Καὶ εἷς Υἱός
他究竟說了什麼?{歐諾米}「並且有一位子,
For what does he say? {Eun.} "And there is one Son,
2:3
Μονογενὴς γὰρ, περὶ οὗ ἐνῆν μὲν τὰς τῶν ἁγίων φωνὰς παραθέμενον, δι' ὧν Υἱὸν καὶ γέννημα καὶ ποίημα καταγγέλλουσι, ταῖς τῶν ὀνομάτων διαφοραῖς καὶ τὴν τῆς οὐσίας παραλλα γὴν ἐμφανίσαντας, ἀπηλλάχθαι φροντίδων καὶ πρα γμάτων·
就是那獨生者。論到他,本可援引眾聖徒的話語——他們藉這些話宣告他是子、是所生的、是受造之物——從而藉著名稱的差異,也顯明本質上的差別,這樣便可省去他的種種操心與勞苦;
the Only-begotten. Concerning him it was open to him to set forth the utterances of the saints, by which they proclaim him Son and offspring and thing-made, and so, by the differences of names, to make plain also a difference of essence, and thus be rid of his cares and labors;
2:4
διὰ δὲ τοὺς σωματικὴν τὴν γέννησιν ὑπο λαμβάνοντας, καὶ ταῖς ὁμωνυμίαις προσπταίον τας, ἀναγκαῖον ἴσως καὶ περὶ τούτων διὰ βραχέων εἰπεῖν
但因有些人把這生育理解為肉身的生育,又在名稱的歧義上絆跌,或許有必要就這些事也略加申論。」
but on account of those who suppose the begetting to be bodily, and who stumble over the ambiguity of terms, it is perhaps necessary to speak briefly about these matters as well."
2:5
{ ΒΑΣ.} Ταῦτα μὲν ὁ Εὐνόμιος
{巴西流}以上便是歐諾米的話。
{Bas.} These, then, are Eunomius' words.
2:6
Ἐγὼ δὲ, εἰ μὲν οὕτω χρὴ διανοεῖσθαι περὶ τοῦ λόγου παντὸς, ὡς πλάσματος οἷα ἐν τοῖς διδασκαλείοις τῆς ματαιότητος εἰς μελέτην τοῦ ἐν τῷ ψεύσματι πιθανοῦ τοῖς μειρα κίοις προβάλλεται (ἐπειδὴ καὶ παραπλησίως ἐκείνοις πάντα σκιαμαχίᾳ προσέοικε·
至於我——倘若人該把這整篇言論看作一篇虛構之作,正如在那些教人虛妄的學堂裡,給少年人擺出來、作為練習如何把謊言說得動聽的題材(因為這整篇實在與那些練習相彷彿,活像在與空氣搏鬥:)
But as for me—if one ought to regard the whole discourse as a mere fiction, of the sort that is set before lads in the schools of vanity as an exercise in plausible falsehood (for indeed, just like those exercises, the whole thing resembles shadow-boxing:
2:7
πρὸς κατηγόρους τε μάχη μὴ ὑφεστῶτας·
與根本不存在的控告者作戰;
a battle against accusers who do not exist;
2:8
καὶ ἀπολογία πρὸς κατηγορίαν οὐ προῤῥηθεῖσαν·
為一項從未提出的指控辯護;
a defense against a charge that was never brought;
2:9
καὶ λόγος πρὸς δικαστὰς τοὺς οὐδαμοῦ φαινομένους)·
又向那些根本看不見蹤影的審判官陳辭)——
and a speech addressed to judges who are nowhere to be seen)—
2:10
εἰ οὕτω χρὴ καὶ τούτων ἀκούειν, αὐτός τε ἀφίημι τὴν ἐξέτασιν, καὶ παντὶ παραινῶ μηδὲν τῶν εἰρημένων περιεργάζεσθαι·
倘若連這些話也該如此來聽,那麼我自己就放棄這番查考,並勸告各人不必為他所說的任何一句多費心思。
if it is in this way that one must listen to these things too, then I myself dismiss the examination, and I counsel everyone to busy himself with none of what has been said.
2:11
εἰ δὲ μεῖζόν ἐστι τὸ ἐπάγγελμα, καὶ πολλοῖς γέγονεν ὑπόνοια, εἶναί τινα παρ' αὐτῷ τῆς ἀληθείας φροντίδα, ἀνάγκη πᾶσα τῶν εἰρημένων ἕκαστον διευ θύνειν εἰς δύναμιν
但倘若他的宣稱另有更大的份量,且有許多人因此疑心他裡面真有幾分對真理的關切,那就絕對必須盡力把他所說的每一句逐一加以辨正。
But if his claim is something greater, and many have come to suspect that there is in him some real concern for the truth, then it is altogether necessary to set right, as far as possible, each of the things he has said.
2:12
Τίς ἂν οὖν τρόπος τῆς ἐξετάσεως δικαιότερος γένοιτο, ἢ τοῖς διδάγμασι τοῖς παρὰ τοῦ Πνεύματος ἡμῖν δεδομένοις τὸν λόγον συγκρίνον τας, ὃ μὲν ἂν ἐκείνοις συμφωνοῦν εὕρωμεν καταδέ χεσθαι, τῷ δὲ ἐναντίως ἔχοντι ἀπιστεῖν καὶ ὡς ἐχθρὸν ἀποφεύγειν; Πρῶτον τοίνυν ἐκεῖνο δεικνύτω, τίνες τῶν ἁγίων. γέννημα καὶ ποίημα τὸν Χριστὸν προσειρήκασι; ποίας ἔχει φωνὰς τῶν Γραφῶν εἰς ἀπόδειξιν; Εἰ γὰρ τῇ τοῦ μακαρίου Πέτρου φωνῇ τῇ ἐν ταῖς Πράξεσι τῶν ἀπο στόλων
那麼,還有什麼查考方式比這更公正呢——就是拿他的言論與聖靈所賜給我們的教訓相比照,凡與之相合的便接納,凡與之相違的便不信,並要把它當作仇敵躲避。那麼,首先讓他指明:眾聖徒中有哪一位稱基督為「所生之物」與「受造之物」?他有聖經中哪些話可作證明?因為他若是倚靠使徒行傳中所記蒙福彼得的那句話,
What manner of examination, then, could be more just than to compare his discourse with the teachings given to us by the Spirit, and to accept whatever we find in harmony with them, but to disbelieve whatever is contrary to them and to flee it as an enemy? First, then, let him show this: which of the saints called Christ "offspring" and "thing-made"? What utterances of the Scriptures does he have to prove it? For if he relies on that saying of the blessed Peter recorded in the Acts of the Apostles,
2:13
ἀναγεγραμμένῃ ἐπιστηρίζοιτο, ἔνθα φησί·
就是他所說的:
where he says:
2:14
Γινωσκέτω πᾶς οἶκος Ἰσραὴλ, ὅτι Κύριον αὐτὸν καὶ Χριστὸν ἐποίησεν ὁ Θεὸς, τοῦτον τὸν Ἰησοῦν, ὃν ὑμεῖς ἐσταυρώσατε·
「故此,以色列全家當確實地知道,神已經立這位你們所釘十字架的耶穌,為主、為基督了」——
"Let all the house of Israel know that God has made him both Lord and Christ, this Jesus whom you crucified"—
2:15
πρῶτον μὲν οὐδὲν οἰκεῖον ἔχει τῷ ζητουμένῳ ἡ μαρτυρία
首先,這段見證與所探討的問題毫不相干。
in the first place, the testimony has nothing pertinent to the question at issue.
2:16
Ἐπαγγειλάμενος γὰρ δείξειν παρὰ τῶν ἁγίων εἰρῆσθαι ποίημα τὸν Υἱὸν, τὴν μαρτυρίαν παρέχεται περὶ τοῦ Θεοῦ καὶ Πατρὸς, ὅτι ἐποίησεν
因為他既然應許要證明眾聖徒稱子為「受造之物」,卻拿出一段論到父神的見證——說父「立了(造了)」。
For having promised to show that the Son was called "thing-made" by the saints, he produces a testimony about God the Father—namely, that he "made."
2:17
Οὐ γὰρ ἐκεῖνό γε ἂν εἴποι, ὅτι ἔξεστιν αὐτῷ ἐν τοῖς περὶ τῶν τηλικούτων λόγοις παραγωγάς τινας καὶ παρασχημαστισμοὺς τῶν ὀνο μάτων ἐπινοεῖν
因為他總不會這樣說:在論及這等重大事物的言論中,他竟可隨意對名稱施以種種曲解與重塑。
For surely he would not say this—that in discourses about matters so great he is permitted to devise certain twistings and refashionings of the names.
2:18
Εἰ γὰρ καὶ ἀργοῦ λόγου εὐθύ νας ὑφέξομεν ἐν ἡμέρᾳ τῆς κρίσεως, ἦ πού γε τὸ περὶ τῶν τηλικούτων καινοτομεῖν ἀνεύθυνον ἡμῖν ἀφεθή σεται
因為我們若連一句閒話也要在審判之日交帳,那麼在這等重大事物上擅自標新立異,斷不會不必我們交帳。
For if we shall render account even for an idle word on the day of judgment, surely innovating about matters of such magnitude will not be left unaccountable for us.
2:19
Τάχα γάρ που τὸ μὲν ὡς πρέπον ἐπὶ Θεοῦ καὶ Πατρὸς λέγεσθαι παρὰ τοῦ θείου δεδιδάγμεθα λόγου·
因為論到何種說法配用於父神,或許我們已從神聖的話語中受了教導;
For perhaps we have been taught by the divine word what may fittingly be said of God the Father;
2:20
τὸ δὲ οὐχ ἁρμόζον τῷ Μονογενεῖ δι' ὧν ἀπ εσιώπησε τὸ Πνεῦμα τὸ ἅγιον ἐνεδείξατο
至於何種說法不合乎那獨生者,聖靈乃是藉著他所默然不提的事加以指明的。
but what does not suit the Only-begotten, the Holy Spirit has indicated by the very things he passed over in silence.
2:21
Πῶς οὖν ἀσφαλὲς τὴν, Ἐποίησε, φωνὴν μεταῤῥυθμίζοντα, ποίημα λέγειν τὸν ποιητὴν τῶν ὅλων; Εἰ γὰρ ἔπρεπεν αὐτῷ προσηγορία τοιαύτη, οὐκ ἂν ἐσιωπήθη παρὰ τοῦ Πνεύματος
那麼,把「立(造)」這個詞重新塑造,竟稱那造萬有的為「受造之物」,怎能算為穩妥呢?因為這稱呼若配得他,聖靈就不會默然不提了。
How, then, is it safe, by reshaping the word "made," to call the Maker of all things a "thing-made"? For if such an appellation befitted him, it would not have been passed over in silence by the Spirit.
2:22
Ἀλλ' ἐπὶ μὲν τῆς κτίσεως εὕρομεν ἀπὸ τοῦ, Ἐποίησε, τὴν τοῦ ποιήματος προσηγορίαν μεταληφθεῖσαν·
然而在受造之物的事上,我們確曾見到「受造之物」這稱呼是從「他造了」一語衍生出來的;
But in the case of the creation we have found the appellation "thing-made" derived from "he made";
2:23
ἐπὶ δὲ τοῦ Υἱοῦ τοῦ Θεοῦ οὐκέτι
可是在神之子的事上,便不再如此了。
but in the case of the Son of God, no longer so.
2:24
Ἐν ἀρχῇ γὰρ ἐποίησεν ὁ Θεὸς τὸν οὐρανὸν καὶ τὴν γῆν·
因為「起初神造了天地」;
For "In the beginning God made the heaven and the earth";
2:25
Ἐν τοῖς ποιήμασι τῶν χειρῶν σου ἐμελέτων·
又如「我默想你手所造的」;
and, "On the things made by your hands did I meditate";
2:26
καὶ, Τὰ γὰρ ἀόρατα αὐτοῦ ἀπὸ κτίσεως κόσμου τοῖς ποι ήμασι νοούμενα καθορᾶται
並且「自從造天地以來,神那些看不見的事,藉著所造之物就被看明可知」。
and, "For his invisible things, from the creation of the world, are clearly seen, being understood by the things made."
2:27
Οὕτως ἐφ' ὧν ἐστι χρήσιμον τὸ ὄνομα παραλαμβάνουσα ἡ Γραφὴ, ἐπὶ τοῦ Κυρίου ἡμῶν καὶ Σωτῆρος Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ, ὡς οὐ πρέπον τῷ μεγαλείῳ τῆς δόξης, παρεσιώπησε
如此,凡在合宜之處,聖經便採用這名;但論到我們的主、救主耶穌基督時,因這名不配他榮耀的尊大,便默然不提。
Thus, in cases where the name is fitting, Scripture employs it; but in the case of our Lord and Savior Jesus Christ, as not befitting the majesty of his glory, it passed it over in silence.
2:28
Νῦν δὲ ἀξίνην μὲν καὶ λίθον ἀκρογωνιαῖον, καὶ λίθον προσκόμματος, καὶ πέτραν σκανδάλου, καὶ τοιαῦτα ἕτερα ἐν οἷς οὐ πολὺ δοκεῖ τὸ εὔφημον εἶναι τοῖς μὴ καθικνουμένοις τῆς σημασίας τῶν ὀνομάτων, τὸν Κύριον τῆς δόξης προσαγορεύειν οὐκ ἐπαισχύνεται·
如今聖經且不以稱榮耀的主為「斧子」、「房角的頭塊石頭」、「絆腳的石頭」、「跌人的磐石」以及諸如此類的稱呼為恥——這些稱呼在那些不能深入領會其名義的人看來,似乎沒有多少美譽可言;
And yet now Scripture is not ashamed to call the Lord of glory an "axe," and a "cornerstone," and a "stone of stumbling," and a "rock of offense," and other such things, in which there seems to be little that is of good repute, at least to those who do not penetrate to the meaning of the names;
2:29
ποίημα δὲ οὐδαμοῦ τὸ παράπαν ὠνόμασε
然而聖經卻從未在任何一處稱他為「受造之物」。
yet "thing-made" it nowhere at all named him.
2:30
Καίτοι γε οὗτος παρ' αὐτῶν εἰληφέναι τῶν ἁγίων τὸ ὄνομα τοῦτό φησιν, ἵνα ταῖς συκοφαντίαις μὴ μόνον τοὺς κατ' αὐτὸν περιβάλῃ, ἀλλὰ καὶ τοὺς πάλαι ποτὲ γενομένους ἁγίους
可是這人卻聲稱他乃是從眾聖徒自己領受了這名,好叫他用他的誹謗不僅纏累與他同時代的人,也纏累那些古時的聖徒。
And yet this man asserts that he received this name from the saints themselves, in order that by his slanders he might entangle not only those of his own day, but also the saints who lived long ago.
2:31
Ἄνευ δὲ τοῦ μὴ χρῆναι διὰ τὸ ἐπικίνδυνον τοῖς τοιούτοις ἐπιτολμᾷν, καὶ τὰ τοῦ Κυρίου ὀνόματα παρ' ἑαυτοῦ μεταπλάττειν·
然而,姑且不論人因其危險,本不該擅自妄為此事,憑己意把主的諸名重新塑造——
Apart, however, from the fact that one ought not, because of the peril, to venture upon such things, and to refashion the Lord's names on one's own authority—
2:32
ἔτι οὐδὲ ἡ τοῦ Ἀποστό λου διάνοια τὴν πρὸ αἰῶνος ὑπόστασιν τοῦ Μονογε. νοῦς ἡμῖν παρίστησι, περὶ ἧς ὁ λόγος ἐν τῷ παρόντι
此外,使徒的本意也根本不是要向我們陳明那獨生者先於萬世的存在(位格),而這正是我們此刻所論的題目。
furthermore, the Apostle's intention does not even set before us the pre-eternal subsistence of the Only-begotten, which is the subject of our present discourse.
2:33
Οὐδὲ γὰρ περὶ τῆς οὐσίας αὐτῆς τοῦ Θεοῦ Λόγου, τοῦ ἐν ἀρχῇ ὄντος πρὸς τὸν Θεὸν, ἀλλὰ περὶ τοῦ κενώσαντος ἑαυτὸν ἐν τῇ τοῦ δούλου μορφῇ, καὶ γε νομένου συμμόρφου τῷ σώματι τῆς ταπεινώσεως ἡμῶν, καὶ σταυρωθέντος ἐξ ἀσθενείας, σαφῶς δια λέγεται
因為他並非在論那神聖之道的本質自身——就是那起初與神同在的道——乃是明明在論那位虛己取了奴僕形象、效法我們卑賤之身、並因軟弱被釘十字架的主。
For he is not speaking about the essence itself of God the Word, who was in the beginning with God, but clearly discoursing about him who emptied himself in the form of a servant, and became conformed to the body of our humiliation, and was crucified out of weakness.
2:34
Καὶ τοῦτο παντὶ γνώριμον τῷ καὶ μικρὸν ἐπιστήσαντι τῆς ἀποστολικῆς λέξεως τῷ βουλήματι, ὅτι οὐχὶ θεολογίας ἡμῖν παραδίδωσι τρόπον, ἀλλὰ τοὺς τῆς οἰκονομίας λόγους παραδηλοῖ
凡稍稍留意使徒這話的用意之人,都能明白:他並非向我們傳授論神本體的方式,乃是闡明那關乎經綸(救恩計畫)的話語。
And this is plain to everyone who has paid even a little attention to the intent of the apostolic expression: that he is not handing down to us a mode of theology, but is making clear the words of the economy.
2:35
Κύριον γὰρ, φησὶ, καὶ Χριστὸν αὐτὸν ὁ Θεὸς ἐποίησε, τοῦτον τὸν Ἰησοῦν ὃν ὑμεῖς ἐσταυρώσατε, τῇ δεικτικῇ φωνῇ μονονουχὶ πρὸς τὸ ἀνθρώπινον αὐτοῦ καὶ ὁρώμενον πᾶσι προδήλως ἐπερειδόμενος
因為他說「神已立這位你們所釘十字架的耶穌為主、為基督」,藉這指示性的話語,幾乎是把他的話建立在他那為眾人所見、所顯明的人性之上。
For he says, "God made him both Lord and Christ, this Jesus whom you crucified," by the demonstrative phrase all but resting his words upon his humanity, which was visible and manifest to all.
2:36
Ὁ δὲ τὴν, ἐποίησεν, φωνὴν εἰς τὴν ἀρχῆθεν γέννησιν τοῦ Μονογενοῦς μεταφέρει
但這人卻把「他造了」這詞挪移去指那獨生者起初的受生。
But this man transfers the word "he made" to the begetting of the Only-begotten from the beginning.
2:37
Καὶ οὐδὲ ἐκεῖνο αὐτὸν δυσωπεῖ, ὅτι τὸ, Κύριος, οὐκ οὐσίας ἐστὶν, ἀλλ' ἐξου σίας ὄνομα
甚至連這一點也不令他卻步:「主」並非本質的名稱,乃是權柄的名稱。
Nor does even this give him pause: that "Lord" is a name not of essence, but of authority.
2:38
Ὥστε ὁ εἰπὼν, Κύριον αὐτὸν καὶ Χρι στὸν ὁ Θεὸς ἐποίησε, τὴν κατὰ πάντων ἀρχὴν καὶ δεσποτείαν λέγει τὴν παρὰ τοῦ Πατρὸς ἐπιτρα πεῖσαν αὐτῷ, οὐ τὴν εἰς τὸ εἶναι πάροδον αὐτοῦ διηγεῖται
因此,那說「神立他為主、為基督」的人,所講的乃是父交託給他、那管轄並統治萬有的權柄;他並不是在敘述他進入存在之事。
So that he who said, "God made him both Lord and Christ," is speaking of the rule and dominion over all things that was entrusted to him by the Father; he is not recounting his coming into being.
2:39
Ταῦτα μὲν οὖν μικρὸν ὕστερον ἐπιδείξο μεν, ὅταν ἐλέγχωμεν αὐτὸν παρὰ τὸ βούλημα τοῦ Πνεύματος τὰς ἐκ τῆς Γραφῆς μαρτυρίας παρατιθέ μενον·
這些事,我們稍後便要證明,那時我們要揭發他援引聖經的見證乃是違背聖靈的本意;
These things, then, we shall demonstrate a little later, when we convict him of adducing testimonies from Scripture contrary to the intention of the Spirit;
2:40
νυνὶ δὲ ἐπὶ τὰ συνεχῆ τοῦ λόγου προΐωμεν
但如今讓我們接著往下看這篇言論。
but for now let us proceed to what follows in the discourse.
2:41
Τί οὖν αὐτῷ βούλεται τὸ ὄνομα τοῦτο; καὶ τί δή ποτε ποίημα προσαγορεύειν τὸν ποιητὴν τῶν ὅλων ἐπιχειρεῖ; Σοφίσματι κιβδήλῳ παρακρουσάμενος ἑαυ τὸν, οἴεται ταῖς τῶν ὀνομάτων διαφοραῖς καὶ τῆς οὐσίας παραλλαγὴν συνεκφαίνεσθαι
那麼,這名對他究竟有何用意?他到底為何要設法稱那造萬有的為「受造之物」?他用一個假冒的詭辯欺哄了自己,竟以為隨著名稱的差異,本質的差別也一同被顯露出來。
What, then, does this name mean for him? And why, pray, does he undertake to call the Maker of all things a "thing-made"? Having deceived himself with a counterfeit sophism, he supposes that, along with the differences of names, a difference of essence too is co-revealed.
2:42
Καίτοι τίς ἂν τῷ λόγῳ τούτῳ σωφρονῶν πρόσ θοιτο, ὅτι ὧν τὰ ὀνόματά ἐστι διάφορα, τούτων παρ ηλλάχθαι καὶ τὰς οὐσίας ἀνάγκη; Πέτρου γὰρ καὶ Παύλου, καὶ ἁπαξαπλῶς ἀνθρώπων πάντων προσ ηγορίαι μὲν
可是哪一個神智清明的人會贊同這論調——說凡名稱不同的,其本質也必然有別呢?因為彼得與保羅,乃至凡是人,他們的稱呼雖
And yet who in his right mind would assent to this argument—that of those whose names are different, the essences too must necessarily differ? For of Peter and Paul, and quite simply of all human beings, the appellations are
2:43
διάφοροι, οὐσία δὲ πάντων μία
各不相同,他們眾人的本質卻是同一的。
different, yet the essence of all is one.
2:44
Διόπερ ἐν τοῖς πλείστοις οἱ αὐτοὶ ἀλλήλοις ἐσμέν·
因此在大多數方面,我們彼此乃是相同的;
Wherefore in most respects we are the same as one another;
2:45
τοῖς δὲ ἰδιώ μασι μόνοις τοῖς περὶ ἕκαστον θεωρουμένοις ἕτερος ἑτέρου διενηνόχαμεν
唯獨在那些就各人身上所見的個別特性上,我們才彼此有別。
but only in the individual properties observed about each one do we differ from one another.
2:46
Ὅθεν καὶ αἱ προσηγορίαι οὐχὶ τῶν οὐσιῶν εἰσι σημαντικαὶ, ἀλλὰ τῶν ἰδιοτήτων, αἳ τὸν καθ' ἕνα χαρακτηρίζουσιν
由此可見,這些稱呼也不是標明本質的,乃是標明那刻劃各人特性的個別屬性的。
Hence the appellations too are not significative of the essences, but of the properties that characterize each individual.
2:47
Ὅταν οὖν ἀκούωμεν Πέτρον, οὐ τὴν οὐσίαν αὐτοῦ νοοῦμεν ἐκ τοῦ ὀνόματος (οὐσίαν δὲ λέγω νῦν τὸ ὑλικὸν ὑποκείμενον, ὅπερ οὐδαμῶς σημαίνει τοὔνομα), ἀλλὰ τῶν ἰδιωμά τωνἃ περὶ αὐτὸν θεωρεῖται τὴν ἔννοιαν ἐντυπού μεθα
所以,每當我們聽見「彼得」時,我們並不從這名想到他的本質(我此刻所說的「本質」是指那物質的底層,而這名根本不標明它),乃是把那就他身上所見之屬性的概念印在我們的心思裡。
Whenever, then, we hear "Peter," we do not from the name conceive of his essence (and by "essence" I now mean the material substrate, which the name in no way signifies), but we have stamped upon our minds the notion of the properties observed about him.
2:48
Εὐθὺς γὰρ ἐκ τῆς φωνῆς ταύτης νοοῦμεν τὸν τοῦ Ἰωνᾶ, τὸν ἐκ τῆς Βηθσαϊδᾶ, τὸν ἀδελφὸν. Ἀνδρέου, τὸν ἀπὸ ἁλιέων εἰς τὴν διακονίαν τῆς ἀπο στολῆς προσκληθέντα, τὸν διὰ πίστεως ὑπεροχὴν ἐφ' ἑαυτὸν τὴν οἰκοδομὴν τῆς Ἐκκλησίας δεξάμε νον·
因為一聽見這名,我們立刻就想到約拿的兒子、那從伯賽大來的、安得烈的兄弟、那從漁夫中被召去作使徒職事的、那因信心卓越而承受了在他身上建造教會之責的;
For at once, from this word, we conceive of the son of Jonah, the man from Bethsaida, the brother of Andrew, the one called from among fishermen to the ministry of apostleship, the one who, for the excellence of his faith, received upon himself the building up of the Church;
2:49
ὧν οὐδέν ἐστιν οὐσία, ὡς ἡ ὑπόστασις νοου μένη
這一切都不是「本質」——若照那理解為位格存在的意思而言。
none of which is essence, in the sense in which subsistence is understood.
2:50
Ὥστε τὸ ὄνομα τὸν χαρακτῆρα μὲν ἡμῖν ἀφ ορίζει τὸν Πέτρου·
因此這名向我們界定了彼得的特徵;
So that the name defines for us the distinctive character of Peter;
2:51
αὐτὴν δὲ οὐδαμοῦ παρίστησι τὴν οὐσίαν
卻無處陳明本質自身。
but nowhere does it set forth the essence itself.
2:52
Πάλιν ἀκούσαντες Παῦλον, ἑτέρων ἰδιωμά των συνδρομὴν ἐνοήσαμεν·
再者,一聽見「保羅」,我們便領會另一組屬性的匯集:
Again, on hearing "Paul," we understood a concurrence of other properties:
2:53
τὸν Ταρσέα, τὸν Ἑβραῖον, τὸν κατὰ νόμον Φαρισαῖον, τὸν μαθητὴν Γαμαλιὴλ, τὸν κατὰ ζῆλον διώκτην τῶν Ἐκκλησιῶν τοῦ Θεοῦ, τὸν ἐκ τῆς φοβερᾶς ὀπτασίας εἰς τὴν ἐπίγνωσιν ἐναχθέντα, τὸν ἀπόστολον τῶν ἐθνῶν
那大數人、那希伯來人、那按律法是法利賽人的、那迦瑪列的門徒、那出於熱心逼迫神諸教會的、那因可畏的異象被引入認識的、那外邦人的使徒。
the man of Tarsus, the Hebrew, the Pharisee according to the law, the disciple of Gamaliel, the persecutor of the Churches of God out of zeal, the one led into knowledge by the fearful vision, the apostle of the nations.
2:54
Ταῦτα γὰρ πάντα ἐκ μιᾶς φωνῆς τῆς Παῦλος περιορίζεται
因為這一切都被「保羅」這一個名所涵括。
For all these are circumscribed by the single name "Paul."
2:55
Καίτοιγε, εἴπερ ἀληθὲς ἦν, ὅτι ὧν τὰ ὀνόματα δι ενήνοχεν, ἐναντίως ἔχουσιν αἱ οὐσίαι, ἐχρῆν δήπου καὶ Παῦλον καὶ Πέτρον καὶ ἁπαξαπλῶς ἀνθρώπους ἅπαντας ἑτερουσίους ἀλλήλοις εἶναι
可是,倘若那「凡名稱有別者其本質也彼此相反」的說法是真的,那麼保羅與彼得、乃至凡是人,就都必彼此異質了。
And yet, if it were true that those whose names differ have essences contrary to one another, then surely Paul and Peter and quite simply all human beings would have to be of different essence from one another.
2:56
Ἐπεὶ δὲ τοῦτο οὐδεὶς οὕτως ἀμαθὴς καὶ τῆς κοινῆς φύσεως ἀνεπί σκεπτος, ὥστ' ἂν εἰπεῖν προαχθῆναι·
但既然沒有人會如此無知、如此不察人類共有的本性,以致被引去說出這話——
But since no one is so unlearned and so unobservant of the common nature as to be brought to say this—
2:57
Ἐκ πηλοῦ γὰρ, φησὶ, διήρτισαι σὺ, ὡς κἀγώ·
因為聖經說:「你和我同樣是用泥土造成的」——
for it says, "For out of clay you too were fashioned, as was I"—
2:58
οὐδὲν ἕτερον τοῦ λόγου ἢ τὸ ὁμοούσιον πάντων ἀνθρώπων ἀποσημαί νοντος·
這話所標明的,無非是眾人本質相同(同質);
the saying signifying nothing other than the consubstantiality of all human beings;
2:59
ψευδὴς ὁ τῇ διαφορᾷ τῶν ὀνομάτων τὸ τῆς οὐσίας διάφορον ἕπεσθαι σοφιζόμενος
因此,那詭辯地主張本質的差異隨名稱的差異而來的人,乃是說謊的。
false, therefore, is he who sophistically argues that a difference of essence follows upon a difference of names.
2:60
Οὐ γὰρ τοῖς ὀνό μασιν ἡ τῶν πραγμάτων φύσις ἀκολουθεῖ, ἀλλ' ὕστερα τῶν πραγμάτων εὕρηται τὰ ὀνόματα
因為並非事物的本性隨名稱而定,乃是名稱乃在事物之後才被造出來的。
For it is not the case that the nature of things follows upon the names, but rather the names were devised later than the things.
2:61
Εἰ γὰρ τοῦτο ἦν ἀληθὲς, ἔδει καὶ ὧν προσηγορίαι εἰσὶν αἱ αὐ ταὶ, μίαν καὶ τὴν αὐτὴν οὐσίαν εἶναι
因為這話若是真的,那麼凡稱呼相同的,也必是同一本質了。
For if this were true, then it would be necessary that those whose appellations are the same should also be one and the same essence.
2:62
Οὐκοῦν ἐπειδὴ οἱ κατ' ἀρετὴν τέλειοι τῆς τοῦ Θεοῦ προσηγορίας ἠξίωνται, ὁμοούσιοι ἂν εἶεν τῷ Θεῷ τῶν ὅλων οἱ ἄν θρωποι
如此,既然那些德行完全的人也被算為配得「神」的稱呼,那麼人豈不要與萬有之神同質了麼。
Therefore, since those who are perfect in virtue have been deemed worthy of the appellation of "God," human beings would be consubstantial with the God of all.
2:63
Ἀλλ' ὥσπερ τοῦτο λέγειν μανία σαφὴς, οὕτω κἀκεῖνος ὁ λόγος τῆς ἴσης ἔχεται παρανοίας
但正如說這話是顯然的瘋狂,那另一論調也同樣被等量的悖謬所挾持。
But just as to say this is manifest madness, so too that other argument is gripped by an equal derangement.
2:64
Φανερὸν τοίνυν ἐκ τῶν εἰρημένων, ὅτι καὶ ἐπὶ Πατρὸς καὶ Υἱοῦ οὐχὶ οὐσίαν παρίστησι τὰ ὀνόματα, ἀλλὰ τῶν ἰδιωμάτων ἐστὶ δηλωτικά·
由此可見,從以上所說的看來,即使在父與子的事上,名稱也不陳明本質,乃是表明各自的屬性的;
It is plain, then, from what has been said, that even in the case of Father and Son the names do not set forth essence, but are indicative of the properties;
2:65
ὥστε μηδεμίαν εἶναι χώραν τῷ λόγῳ, ἐκ τῆς τῶν ὀνομάτων παραλ λαγῆς τὴν τῶν οὐσιῶν ἐναντίωσιν παρεισάγοντι
因此,那從名稱之差異引出本質之相反的論調,根本無立足之地。
so that there is no room at all for the argument that introduces a contrariety of essences from the difference of names.
2:66
Οὕτω δ' ἂν πρὸ πάντων ἑαυτὸν καταβάλοι
如此,他必比眾人更先推翻了自己的立場。
And in this way he would, before all others, throw down his own position.
2:67
Εἰ γὰρ διαφέρει ποίημά τε καὶ γέννημα, διάφοροι ἔσον ται τοῦ Μονογενοῦς αἱ οὐσίαι, τῇ διαφορᾷ τῶν ὀνομά των ἑπόμεναι
因為「受造之物」與「所生者」若有別,那麼那獨生者的本質就要隨名稱的差異而有所不同了。
For if "thing-made" and "offspring" differ, then the essences of the Only-begotten will be different, following upon the difference of names.
2:68
Εἰ δὲ τοῦτο παραφρονούντων εἰπεῖν, οὐδὲ ἐκεῖνο καθεστηκότων
但說這話既是出於失了理性的人,那另一說法也同樣不是出於神智清明之人。
But if to say this belongs to men out of their senses, neither does that other view belong to men in their right minds.
2:69
Ὁ δὲ καὶ προσποιεῖται μὲν μυρίας ἔχειν τὰς ἀποδείξεις τοῦ παρὰ τῶν ἁγίων ποίημα τὸν Υἱὸν προσειρῆσθαι·
然而他既假裝握有無數證據,證明眾聖徒稱子為「受造之物」;
Yet he both pretends to have countless demonstrations that the Son was called "thing-made" by the saints;
2:70
ὡς δὲ ἐφ' ἕτερά τινα προηγούμενα σπεύδων, ὑπερτίθεται δῆθεν ἐν τῷ παρόντι τὴν μνήμην
卻又彷彿急著趕往別的、更要緊的題目去,竟在此刻佯稱要把這些證據暫且擱下。
and, as though hastening on to certain other and more pressing matters, he forsooth defers for the present the mention of them.
2:71
Ἔστι δὲ καὶ τοῦτο τεχνικὸν τὸ κακούργημα, ἐν οἷς ἀπορεῖ λόγων, τὴν σιωπὴν προτιμᾷν
而這也是一樁巧妙的詭計:凡在他無詞以對之處,便寧取緘默。
And this too is an artful piece of mischief: in matters where he is at a loss for arguments, to prefer silence.
2:72
Εἰ γὰρ σκιὰν μαρτυρίας εἶχε τῆς τὸν. Μονογενῆ λεγούσης ποίημα, οὐκ ἂν ἐκεκώφωτο ἡμῶν ἤδη τὰ ὦτα περιθρυλλούμενα
因為他若有半點稱那獨生者為「受造之物」的見證的影子,我們的耳朵早就被他反覆轟鳴得震聾了。
For if he had even the shadow of a testimony calling the Only-begotten a "thing-made," our ears would by now have been deafened, dinned about with it.
2:73
Εἶτά φησι, διὰ τοὺς σωματικὴν τὴν γέννησιν ὑπολαμβάνοντας τοῦ Κυρίου, καὶ ταῖς ὁμωνυμίαις προσπαίοντας, ἀναγ καῖον αὐτῷ καὶ περὶ τούτων εἶναι διὰ βραχέων εἰ πεῖν
接著他說,因有些人把主的受生理解為肉身的,又在歧義的名稱上絆跌,所以他必須就這些事也略加申論。
Then he says that, on account of those who suppose the begetting of the Lord to be bodily, and who stumble over ambiguous terms, it is necessary for him to speak briefly about these matters too.
2:74
Καίτοι τί ἐκώλυε, ταῖς ἐκ τῶν Γραφῶν μαρ τυρίαις τὸν λόγον ἑαυτοῦ πιστωσάμενον, οὕτως ἐπὶ τὴν διόρθωσιν τῶν ἀσθενεστέρων ἐλθεῖν, καὶ τὴν ἐκ τῆς ὁμωνυμίας βλάβην παραμυθήσασθαι, εἴ τις ἄρα γέγονέ ποτέ τισιν ἢ γενήσεται; Τίς γὰρ οὕτω παν τελῶς σάρκινος τὴν διάνοιαν, καὶ θείων λόγων ἄπειρος, ὥστε, ἀκούων θείας γεννήσεως, πρὸς τὰς σωματικὰς καταφέρεσθαι φαντασίας, ἐν αἷς συμ πλοκὴ μὲν ἄῤῥενος πρὸς τὸ θῆλυ, κύησις δὲ ἐν μή τρᾳ, καὶ διάπλασις, καὶ μόρφωσις, καὶ τοῖς καθ ήκουσι χρόνοις πρόοδος εἰς τὸ ἔξω; Τίς οὕτω κτηνώδης, ὥστε, ἀκούων Θεὸν Λόγον ἐκ Θεοῦ προελ θόντα, ἀκούων δὲ σοφίαν ἐκ Θεοῦ γεννηθεῖσαν, πρὸς τὰ
可是又有什麼攔阻他,不先以聖經的見證確立自己的論點,然後再來糾正那些較軟弱的人,並撫平那因歧義而生的損害——倘若這等損害真曾臨到、或將臨到任何人的話?因為誰的心思竟如此全然屬肉體、如此不諳神聖的話語,以致一聽見神聖的受生,就被牽引到肉身的幻想去——其中有男女交合、母腹中的懷胎、塑造與成形,並按所定的時候出生在外呢?誰竟如此蠢鈍,一聽見神的道從神而出、一聽見智慧由神所生,便在他的思慮裡墮落到
And yet what hindered him from first confirming his own argument by testimonies from the Scriptures, and so coming to the correction of the weaker, and assuaging the harm arising from ambiguity, if indeed such harm has ever come, or will come, to any? For who is so utterly carnal in his thinking, and so inexperienced in divine words, that, hearing of a divine begetting, he is carried down to bodily fancies—in which there is the union of male with female, conception in the womb, the molding and shaping, and the coming forth at the appointed times? Who is so brutish that, hearing that God the Word came forth from God, and hearing that Wisdom was begotten of God, he sinks down in his reasonings to the
2:75
σώματος πάθη τοῖς λογισμοῖς καταπίπτειν; Ἀλλὰ καὶ τοῦτο μετὰ τῶν ἄλλων εὐπρόσωπον αὐτῷ σχῆμα τῶν λόγων ἐπινενόηται, ὡς τῆς πρὸς τοὺς ἀσυνέτους τῶν ἀδελφῶν εὐσπλαγχνίας ἕνεκεν τὸν κόπον τῆς διδασκαλίας δοκεῖν καταδέχεσθαι
肉體的情慾去呢?但這一點也與其餘的一樣,乃是他所設計出的一個冠冕堂皇的說辭,好叫他看似為著憐恤弟兄中那些愚拙的人,而甘願擔起教導的勞苦。
passions of the body? But this too, along with the rest, has been devised by him as a specious figure of speech, that he may seem, for the sake of his compassion toward the foolish among the brethren, to take upon himself the labor of teaching.
2:76
Καὶ τὰς μὲν σωματικὰς ὑπονοίας, τὰς ἐπὶ τῇ προσηγορίᾳ ταύτῃ ἐγγινομένας, ἐπανορθοῦται δῆθεν·
他佯稱要矯正那因這稱呼而生的肉身臆測;
And the bodily suppositions that arise upon this appellation he forsooth sets right;
2:77
τὰς δὲ ἐκ τοῦ ποίημα τὸν Κύριον ὀνομάζεσθαι βλά βας οὐ παραιτεῖται
卻對那因稱主為「受造之物」而生的損害不加防範。
but the harms arising from the Lord's being named a "thing-made" he does not deprecate.
2:78
Καίτοι ὅ γε σωματικὴν εἶ ναι τὴν γέννησιν φανταζόμενος, ὁ αὐτὸς ἂν καὶ ἐπὶ τοὺς ὑλικοὺς τῆς ποιήσεως τρόπους ὑπενεχθείη
可是那把受生想成肉身之事的人,同一個人豈不也要被牽引到製造的物質方式去麼。
And yet he who fancies the begetting to be bodily, the same man would also be carried down to the material modes of making.
2:79
Οὐ γὰρ δήπου μερισμὸν μέν τινα καὶ μετάστασιν καὶ ῥύ σιν τῆς τοῦ γεννῶντος οὐσίας ἐκ τῆς φωνῆς τοῦ γεννᾷν ὁ ἀσθενὴς ἐννοήσει·
因為那心思軟弱的人,斷不會單從「生」這個詞,就想到生者本質的某種分割、轉移與流溢;
For surely the weak-minded man will not, from the word "to beget," conceive of some partition and transference and flowing-out of the essence of the begetter;
2:80
ὕλην δὲ ἔξωθεν ἐκ τοῦ μὴ ὄντος εἰσενεχθεῖσαν εἰς τὴν, ὡς ὑμεῖς φατε, τοῦ ποιήματος ὑπόστασιν, ὑπολαμβάνειν οὐκ ἐναχθήσε ται
卻又不被引去臆測:有某種出於外面的物質,從無有之中被帶入那「受造之物」(如你們所說的)的存在裡。
yet not be led to suppose that matter from outside, brought in out of non-being into the subsistence of the "thing-made" (as you say), is what is involved.
2:81
Τίνος οὖν ἕνεκεν τὰ ἀῤῥωστήματα τῶν λογι σμῶν τῶν ἀδελφῶν ἐξ ἡμισείας ἰᾶται, καὶ τῶν σω ματικὴν τὴν γέννησιν ὑπολαμβανόντων ἐπιμε λούμενος, τοὺς τῇ προσηγορίᾳ τοῦ ποιήματος περι πταίοντας παρορᾷ; Ὅτι τὸ μὲν γεγεννῆσθαι πολέ μιον οἶδε τοῖς δόγμασιν ἑαυτοῦ, τοῦ γεννηθέντος οἰ κείως ἔχειν ὀφείλοντος πάντως καὶ ἀπαραλλάκτως πρὸς τὸν γεννήσαντα·
那麼,他究竟為何只醫治弟兄思慮病症的一半,一面顧念那些把受生想成肉身的人,一面卻忽略那些在「受造之物」這稱呼上絆跌的人呢?因為他知道「被生」一事與他自己的教義為敵——既然那被生者在各方面都必與那生他的親密相聯、毫無差異;
For what reason, then, does he heal the ailments of the brethren's reasonings only by halves, and, while caring for those who suppose the begetting to be bodily, overlook those who stumble at the appellation of "thing-made"? Because he knows that being begotten is hostile to his own doctrines—since the begotten must in every respect be intimately and unalterably related to the one who begot;
2:82
τὸ δὲ πεποιῆσθαι φίλον καὶ σύμμαχον ταῖς ἑαυτοῦ ὑποθέσεσι, διὰ τὸ ἀλλοτρίου. καὶ ξένου, καὶ πάντη ἀνοικείου πρὸς τὸν ποιήσαντα τὴν ἔννοιαν παριστᾷν
而「被造」一事卻是他自己論點的盟友與同夥,因為它呈現出一種與那造它者迥異、相外、全然無關的概念。
but that being made is a friend and ally to his own hypotheses, because it presents the notion of something foreign and alien and wholly unrelated to the one who made it.
2:83
Εἶτα τούτοις ἐπισυνάπτει λέγων·
接著他在這些話上又補充說:
Then to these things he adds, saying:
2:84
{ΕΥΝ.} Γέννημα τοίνυν τὸν Υἱόν φαμεν, κατὰ τὴν τῶν Γραφῶν διδασκαλίαν·
{歐諾米}「那麼我們說,子乃是所生者,這是照著聖經的教訓;
{Eun.} "We say, then, that the Son is an offspring, according to the teaching of the Scriptures;
2:85
οὐχ ἕτερον μέν τι τὴν οὐσίαν νοοῦντες, ἕτερον δέ τι παρ' αὐτὴν τὸ σημαι νόμενον, ἀλλ' αὐτὴν εἶναι τὴν ὑπόστασιν, ἣν σημαί νει τοὔνομα ἐπαληθευούσης τῇ οὐσίᾳ τῆς προσ ηγορίας
我們並不把本質想成一回事,把所標明的想成另一回事,乃是認定那名所標明的位格存在本身就是〔那本質〕,這稱呼乃是與本質相符的。」
not conceiving the essence to be one thing and the thing signified to be something else beside it, but holding that the very subsistence which the name signifies is itself [the essence], the appellation being true to the essence."
2:86
{ΒΑΣ.} Καὶ ἐν τούτοις τοίνυν τῇ μὲν ἀληθείᾳ φα νερῶς διαμάχεται, ἑαυτῷ δὲ ὅμως ἀκόλουθα λέγει
{巴西流}如此,在這些話裡,他顯然是與真理交戰,卻又始終與他自己前後一致。
{Bas.} In these statements, then, he manifestly fights against the truth, yet nevertheless speaks consistently with himself.
2:87
Ὡς γὰρ ἐν τοῖς ἄνω λόγοις τὸ ἀγέννητον ἐπὶ τοῦ Θεοῦ τῶν ὅλων τῆς οὐσίας αὐτοῦ διωρίζετο εἶναι ση μαντικὸν, οὕτω καὶ ἐνταῦθα τὸ γέννημα τὴν οὐσίαν τοῦ Υἱοῦ σημαίνειν λέγει·
因為正如在前面的言論中,他界定「非受生的」是標明萬有之神的本質,所以在這裡他也說「所生者」是標明子的本質;
For just as in the foregoing discourses he was defining "unbegotten" to be significative of the essence of the God of all, so here too he says that "offspring" signifies the essence of the Son;
2:88
ἵν' ἐν τῇ τοῦ γεννη τοῦ πρὸς τὸ ἀγέννητον ἀντιθέσει ἐναντίως ἔχοντα τῷ Πατρὶ τὸν Μονογενῆ κατὰ τὴν οὐσίαν αὐτὴν ἐπιδείξῃ
為要在那「受生的」與「非受生的」之對立中,顯明那獨生者在本質自身上與父相反。
in order that, in the opposition of the begotten to the unbegotten, he may show the Only-begotten to be contrary to the Father in respect of essence itself.
2:89
Διὰ ταῦτα νομοθετεῖ ῥήματα ἔξω τῆς χρήσεως ὄντα τοῦ θείου Πνεύματος, γέννημα τὸν Υἱὸν ὀνομάζων
為這些緣故,他把那些在神聖之靈用語之外的詞語立為定例,稱子為「所生之物」。
For these reasons he lays down as law words that are outside the usage of the divine Spirit, naming the Son an "offspring."
2:90
Πόθεν λαβών; ἐκ ποίας διδασκαλίας; τίνος προφήτου; τίνος τῶν ἀποστόλων ταύτην αὐτῷ τὴν προσωνυμίαν ἐπιφημίσαντος; Ἐγὼ μὲν γὰρ οὐδαμοῦ τῆς Γραφῆς κειμένην οὕτω τὴν φωνὴν ταύτην εὗρον
他從哪裡得來的?出於哪種教訓?哪位先知?眾使徒中哪一位把這稱號加在他身上?因為就我而言,我在聖經中從未見過這話如此被記載下來。
Where did he get it? From what teaching? From what prophet? From which of the apostles who attached this designation to him? For I, for my part, have found this expression nowhere so laid down in Scripture.
2:91
Καίτοι οὐδαμόθεν οὗτος ἢ ἐκ τῆς τοῦ Πνεύματος διδασκαλίας εἰληφέναι τὰς προσηγορίας ταύτας ἀλα ζονεύεται
可是這人卻誇口說,他得這些稱呼別無來源,唯獨出於聖靈的教訓。
And yet this man boasts that he has taken these appellations from no other source than the teaching of the Spirit.
2:92
Μικρὸν γὰρ αὐτῷ τοῖς ἀνθρώποις ἀγῶνα παρέχειν, εἰ μὴ καὶ αὐτοῦ τοῦ Πνεύματος κατα τολμήσειε
因為他若不也斗膽冒犯聖靈自己,那麼向人挑起爭辯對他不過是小事一樁。
For it is a small contest for him to provide men, if he were not also to make bold against the Spirit himself.
2:93
Γεγεννηκέναι μὲν γὰρ τὸν Πατέρα πολ λαχοῦ δεδιδάγμεθα·
因為「父已生了〔子〕」這事,我們在許多地方都受過教導;
For that the Father has begotten, we have been taught in many places;
2:94
γέννημα δὲ εἶναι τὸν Υἱὸν οὐδέπω καὶ τήμερον ἀκηκόαμεν·
但「子是所生之物」這話,我們直到今日也未曾聽過;
but that the Son is an "offspring" we have not even to this day heard;
2:95
Παιδίον γὰρ, φησὶν, ἐγεν νήθη ἡμῖν·
因為聖經說:「因有一嬰孩為我們而生」;
for it says, "For unto us a child has been born";
2:96
καὶ καλεῖται τὸ ὄνομα αὐτοῦ οὐχὶ γέννημα, ἀλλὰ Μεγάλης βου λῆς ἄγγελος
並且他的名稱為——不是「所生之物」,乃是「奇妙策士(大謀略的使者)」。
and his name is called not "offspring," but "Angel of Great Counsel."
2:97
Καίτοι εἴπερ τὸ γέννημα οὐσίας ὑπῆρχε σημαντικὸν, οὐκ ἂν ἕτερον ὄνομα παρὰ τοῦ Πνεύματος ἐδιδάχθημεν, ἢ ὅπερ ἐμφανῶς τὴν οὐσίαν αὐτοῦ παριστᾷν ἔμελλε
可是,倘若「所生之物」是標明本質的,聖靈所教給我們的,就不該是別的名,而該是那要明明陳明他本質的名。
And yet, if "offspring" were significative of essence, we would not have been taught by the Spirit any name other than that which was destined manifestly to set forth his essence.
2:98
Καὶ πάλιν ὁ Πέτρος, ὁ διὰ τὴν τῆς ἀληθείας ἐπίγνωσιν τῶν μακαρισμῶν ἐκείνων ἀξιω θεὶς, οὐκ εἶπε, Σὺ εἶ τὸ γέννημα·
彼得也是如此——他因認識真理而被算為配得那些有福之言的——他並沒有說:「你是那所生之物」;
And again Peter—he who, for his knowledge of the truth, was deemed worthy of those beatitudes—did not say, "You are the offspring";
2:99
ἀλλὰ, Σὺ εἶ ὁ Χριστὸς ὁ Υἱὸς τοῦ Θεοῦ τοῦ ζῶντος
乃是說:「你是基督,是永生神的兒子。」
but, "You are the Christ, the Son of the living God."
2:100
Καὶ ὁ Παῦλος, πᾶσαν αὑτοῦ τὴν γραφὴν τῆς τοῦ Υἱοῦ προσηγορίας καταπληρώσας, οὐδαμοῦ φανήσεται γεννήματος μνη μονεύσας·
保羅也是如此,他把「子」這稱呼充滿了他所有的著作,卻無處可見他提過「所生之物」;
And Paul, who filled all his writing with the appellation of "Son," will nowhere be found to have made mention of "offspring";
2:101
ὅπερ οὗτος ἐκ πολλῆς τῆς πεποιθή σεως, ὡς ἐκ τοῦ θείου λαβὼν διδασκαλίου, προ φέρει
而這人卻憑著極大的自信,把它提出來,彷彿是從神聖的學堂裡領受來的。
which this man, out of great confidence, brings forward as though he had taken it from the divine school.
2:102
Οὐδὲ γὰρ ἐνταῦθα συγχωρητέον αὐτῷ, τὴν, ἐγέννησε, φωνὴν ἐπὶ τοῦ Πατρὸς κειμένην μετα σχηματίζοντι καὶ μεταπλάσσοντι, γέννημα προσαγο ρεύειν τὸν Υἱὸν τοῦ Θεοῦ
因為在這裡也不可向他讓步,容他把那用於父的「他生了」一詞重新塑造、重新捏造,竟稱神之子為「所生之物」。
For neither here is it to be conceded to him, that, reshaping and refashioning the word "he begot," which is applied to the Father, he should call the Son of God an "offspring."
2:103
Οὐ γὰρ ὅπερ ἂν ἐκ τῆς τῶν ῥημάτων ἀκολουθίας ὑποφαίνηται εὐκόλως ἐπιπηδᾷν. τούτῳ τόν γε τῷ θείῳ φόβῳ πεπαιδευμένον προσήκει, ἀλλ' ἀγαπᾷν, τοῖς ἐν τῇ Γραφῇ κειμένοις ὀνόμασιν ἐπιμένοντα, διὰ τούτων θεοπρεπῶς τὴν δοξολογίαν ἀποπληροῦν
因為凡受過敬畏神之教導的人,斷不該輕率地撲向那由字句連續所暗示出來的任何意思;倒該安於那記在聖經中的諸名,存留其中,並藉這些名以配得神的方式來成全頌讚。
For it does not befit one schooled in the divine fear to leap lightly upon whatever may be suggested by the sequence of words; but rather to be content, abiding in the names laid down in Scripture, and through these to fulfill the doxology in a manner worthy of God.
2:104
Εἰ γὰρ οἱ ἐξ ἀρχῆς τὴν Ἑβραίων διά λεκτον εἰς τὴν Ἑλλάδα γλῶσσαν μεταβαλόντες τινῶν ὀνομάτων τῆς ἑρμηνείας οὐ κατετόλμησαν, ἀλλ' αὐ
因為當初把希伯來言語譯成希臘文的那些人,連對某些名稱也不敢加以意譯,乃是把那希伯來的字原樣搬過來——
For if those who originally translated the Hebrew tongue into the Greek language did not dare to interpret certain names, but transferred the very Hebrew word over—
2:105
τὴν τὴν Ἑβραϊκὴν φωνὴν μετεκόμισαν·
〔就是那希伯來的字本身〕他們照樣搬過來;
[the very Hebrew word] they brought over;
2:106
ὡς τὸ Σαβαὼθ, καὶ τὸ Ἀδωναῒ, καὶ τὸ Ἐλωῒ, καὶ εἴ τιτοιοῦτον, οὐκ ἐπὶ τῶν θείων ὀνομάτων μόνον, ἀλλὰ καὶ ἐπὶ ἄλλων πλειόνων τὴν εὐλάβειαν ταύτην ἐπιδεικνύ μενοι·
例如「撒巴俄特(萬軍)」、「阿多乃」、「以羅伊」以及諸如此類的字,他們不僅在神聖的名稱上、也在許多別的名稱上顯出這份敬虔;
such as "Sabaoth," and "Adonai," and "Eloi," and any such thing, displaying this reverence not only with regard to the divine names, but also with regard to many others;
2:107
πόσον τινὰ προσῆκεν ἡμᾶς περὶ τῶν τοῦ Κυ ρίου ὀνομάτων τὸν φόβον ἔχειν; Καίτοι πότε ἂν ἐκεῖνο [ ἐκεῖνα] παρ' ἑαυτῶν τινα πλάσαι τῶν ὀνο μάτων ἠνέσχοντο, οἵγε μηδὲ τῆς ἑρμηνείας τινῶν καταθαῤῥήσαντες, ὡς ἂν μὴ τὸ ἐναργὲς τῆς ἐμφάσεως τῷ ἀκαταλλήλῳ τῶν σημαινομένων ἐκλύσειαν; Ἀλλ' εἰ ἐγέννησε, φησὶν, ὁ Θεὸς, πῶς οὐ χρὴ τὸν γεννηθέντα προσαγορεύειν γέννημα; Ὅτι φοβε ρὸν ἡμῖν ἡμετέροις αὐτὸν ὀνόμασι προσφωνεῖν, ᾧ ἐχαρίσατο ὁ Θεὸς ὄνομα τὸ ὑπὲρ πᾶν ὄνομα
那麼,我們對主之名的敬畏理當何等深重呢?實在說,那些人既連某些名稱也不敢意譯,唯恐用不合宜的譯法消減了所標明之義的鮮明,他們又豈會容忍自己擅自捏造任何名稱呢?他說:「但神若生了〔子〕,怎能不必稱那被生者為『所生之物』呢?」我們的回答是:用我們自己的名稱去稱呼那位蒙神賜予超乎萬名之名的主,乃是可畏的事。
how great, then, ought our fear to be concerning the names of the Lord? Indeed, when would those men ever have endured to fashion any of the names on their own authority, seeing that they did not even venture upon the interpretation of certain names, lest they should dissolve the vividness of the meaning by an unsuitable rendering of what is signified? "But if," he says, "God begot, how is it not necessary to call the begotten an 'offspring'?" Because it is fearful for us to address by our own names him to whom God granted the name that is above every name.
2:108
Υἱός μου εἶ σὺ, φησὶν, ἐγὼ σήμερον γεγέννηκά σε
因為聖經說:「你是我的兒子,我今日生了你。」
For it says, "You are my Son; today I have begotten you."
2:109
Καί τοι ἀκολουθότερον ἦν κατὰ τὸν τούτων λόγον, διὰ τὸ γεγεννῆσθαι, γέννημα προσαγορευθῆναι, καὶ οὐχ Υἱόν·
可是照他們的論調,倒更該是這樣:既因他已被生,就該稱他為「所生之物」,而不該稱為「子」;
And yet, according to their argument, it would have been more consistent, because of his having been begotten, for him to be called "offspring," and not "Son";
2:110
Διόπερ χρὴ τὸν πρὸ ὀφθαλμῶν ἔχοντα τὸ Χριστοῦ δικαστήριον, καὶ εἰδότα ὅσος ὁ κίνδυνος ἀφελεῖν τι ἢ προσθεῖναι τοῖς παραδεδομέ νοις ὑπὸ τοῦ Πνεύματος, μὴ παρ' ἑαυτοῦ φιλοτιμεῖ σθαι καινοτομεῖν, ἀλλὰ τοῖς προκατηγγελμένοις παρὰ τῶν ἁγίων ἐφησυχάζειν
因此,凡把基督的審判台擺在眼前的人,並知道從聖靈所傳交之物上有所刪減或增添是何等危險的人,就斷不可憑己意好高慕大、標新立異,乃當安靜止息於那古時眾聖徒所宣告的事上。
Wherefore he who has before his eyes the judgment-seat of Christ, and who knows how great is the peril of taking away anything from, or adding anything to, what has been handed down by the Spirit, must not, of his own ambition, make innovations, but must rest quiet in the things proclaimed of old by the saints.
2:111
Ὃ τοίνυν οὔτε ἡ κοινὴ συνήθεια, οὔτε ἡ τῶν Γραφῶν χρῆσις παραδέ δεκται, τούτου κατατολμᾷν πῶς οὐχὶ τῆς ἐσχάτης ἀπονοίας ἐστί; Τίς γὰρ πατὴρ ἢ μήτηρ εὐμενῶς καὶ ἡμέρως πρὸς τὸν ἐξ αὐτοῦ διακείμενος, ἀφεὶς τὸ προσαγορεύειν αὐτὸν υἱὸν ἢ τέκνον, γέννημα ἂν προσείποι; Τέκνον γὰρ, φησὶν, ὕπαγε εἰς τὸν ἀμπελῶνα·
那麼,凡是世俗的慣例與聖經的用法都未曾容許的,竟去妄為,豈不是極度的愚妄麼?因為哪一個父親或母親,對自己所生的存著慈愛溫柔之心,會撇下「兒子」或「孩子」的稱呼,反倒稱他為「所生之物」呢?因為聖經說:「孩子,你進葡萄園去」;
That, then, which neither common usage nor the usage of the Scriptures has admitted—how is it not the utmost folly to venture upon it? For what father or mother, kindly and gently disposed toward the one born of them, would, forsaking the addressing of him as "son" or "child," call him an "offspring"? For it says, "Child, go into the vineyard";
2:112
Ὁ Θεὸς ὄψεται ἑαυτῷ πρόβατον εἰς σφαγὴν, τέκνον·
「我兒,神必自己預備作燔祭的羊羔」;
"God will provide for himself a sheep for the slaughter, my child";
2:113
Τίς εἶ, τέκνον; καὶ, Υἱὲ, μὴ ὀλιγώρει παιδείας Κυρίου·
「我兒,你是誰?」;又「我兒,你不可輕看主的管教」;
"Who are you, my child?"; and, "My son, do not despise the chastening of the Lord";
2:114
καὶ, Υἱὸς σοφὸς εὐφραίνει πατέρα·
又「智慧之子使父親歡喜」;
and, "A wise son makes a father glad";
2:115
Οὐδαμοῦ δὲ γέννημα τὸν ἐξ αὐτοῦ ἕκα στος προσειπὼν ἐπιδείκνυται
卻無處可見有人稱那從自己所生的為「所生之物」,
but nowhere is anyone shown to have called the one born of him an "offspring,"
2:116
ὅτι ὁ μὲν υἱὸς καὶ τὸ τέκνον ἐμψύχων εἰσὶν ὀνόματα, τὸ γέννημα δὲ οὐ πάντως
因為「兒子」與「孩子」乃是活物的名稱,但「所生之物」卻未必盡然。
because "son" and "child" are names of living beings, but "offspring" by no means always so.
2:117
Γέννημα μὲν γὰρ δύνα ται λέγεσθαι καὶ τὸ πρὸ τοῦ ἐξεικονισθῆναι ἐν ταῖς ἀμβλώσεσιν ἐκβαλλόμενον·
因為連那在小產中、未及成形便墮出的,也可稱為「所生之物」;
For even that which is cast out in miscarriages, before it has been fully formed, can be called an "offspring";
2:118
οὐ μὴν καὶ τῆς τοῦ τέκνου προσηγορίας ἄξιον τὸ τοιοῦτον
可是這等之物卻不配得「孩子」的稱呼。
yet such a thing is not worthy of the appellation "child."
2:119
Καὶ γεννήματα μὲν οἱ καρποὶ τῆς γῆς, τέκνα δὲ ταῦτα οὐκέτι
地上的出產也是「所生之物(出產)」,但這些卻不再是「孩子」了。
And the fruits of the earth are "offspring" (produce), but these are no longer "children."
2:120
Οὐ γὰρ μὴ πίω, φησὶν, ἐκ τοῦ γεννήματος τῆς ἀμπέλου ταύτης
因為聖經說:「我必不再喝這葡萄樹的產品。」
For it says, "I will not drink of the produce of this vine."
2:121
Σπανίως δὲ ἐπὶ ἐμψύχων τὴν προσηγορίαν ταύτην παραληφθεῖσαν εὕρομεν
我們發現這稱呼極少用在活物身上。
And we have found this appellation but rarely applied to living beings.
2:122
Καὶ ὅπου γε. εἴρηται, ἐπὶ ζώου κατηγορουμένου καὶ εἰς εἰκόνα πονηρίας παραληφθέντος ἔστιν ἰδεῖν
凡用到之處,都可見是用在那受斥責、被取作邪惡之象徵的牲畜身上。
And wherever it has been used, it is to be seen applied to an animal that is being denounced and taken up as an image of wickedness.
2:123
Ὄφεις γὰρ, φησὶ, γεννήματα ἐχιδνῶν
因為聖經說:「蛇類、毒蛇的種類(所生的)。」
For it says, "Serpents, brood (offspring) of vipers."
2:124
Διὰ τοῦτο, οἶμαι, ἥ τε κοινὴ συνήθεια τὴν προσηγορίαν ταύτην ἠτίμασε, καὶ ἡ θεία Γραφὴ παραιτουμένη φαίνεται, καὶ μά λιστα ἐπὶ τοῦ μονογενοῦς Υἱοῦ τοῦ Θεοῦ
我想,正因如此,世俗的慣例輕看這稱呼,神聖的聖經也顯然迴避它,尤其是在神的獨生子身上。
For this reason, I think, common usage has held this appellation in dishonor, and the divine Scripture is seen to shun it, and most of all in the case of the only-begotten Son of God.
2:125
Ἀλλὰ καὶ τὴν τέκνου προσηγορίαν, ὡς πολὺ τὸ ἀνθρώπινον ἔχουσαν, οὐ προσήκατο
甚至連「孩子」這稱呼,聖經也不採用,因它帶著太多屬人的成分。
But even the appellation "child" it did not admit, as having too much of the human about it.
2:126
Δηλοῖ δὲ ὁ Ἀπόστολος, Υἱὸν μὲν ἄνω καὶ κάτω τὸν Κύριον ἀποκαλῶν, καὶ ἄλλαις ποικίλαις προσηγορίαις αὐτὸν ἀνυμνῶν, πρωτότοκον, καὶ εἰκόνα, καὶ ἀπαύγασμα·
使徒把這事說得明白,他通篇上下都稱主為「子」,又用別的種種稱呼歌頌他——「首生的」、「像」、「光輝(榮耀所發的光)」;
And the Apostle makes this plain, calling the Lord "Son" up and down, and hymning him by various other appellations—"firstborn," and "image," and "effulgence";
2:127
τὴν δὲ τοῦ γεννήματος προσηγορίαν ἀποφυγών
唯獨「所生之物」這稱呼,他卻避而不用。
but the appellation "offspring" he avoided.
2:128
Εἰ δέ φησιν οὗτος, δειξά τω, ἢ ἄλλος τις τῶν προϊσταμένων τοῦ λόγου, καὶ πάντα αὐτοῖς δώσομεν ἀπαλεῖψαι
但這人,或那護衛這教義的別人,若能指出它來,我們便容他們把一切都塗抹了;
But if this man, or any other of the champions of the doctrine, can point it out, then we will grant them leave to erase everything;
2:129
εἰ μὴ ἄρα μιμούμενος τὸν ἀσεβῆ Μαρκίωνα, τὰ μὲν ἐξαίροι τῶν θείων λογίων, τὰ δὲ παρεγγρά φοι
除非他果真效法那不敬虔的馬吉安,把神聖的話語刪去一些,又竄入一些。
unless, indeed, imitating the impious Marcion, he would excise some of the divine oracles, and interpolate others.
2:130
Οὕτω μὲν οὖν ἀλλοτρία τῆς τε κοινῆς συνηθείας καὶ τῆς τῶν Γραφῶν χρήσεως ἡ φωνὴ τοῦ γεννή ματος ἀπελήλεγκται
如此,「所生之物」這個詞已被駁倒,證明它與世俗慣例和聖經用法都不相干。
In this way, then, the word "offspring" has been refuted as foreign both to common usage and to the usage of the Scriptures.
2:131
Ἴδωμεν δὲ λοιπὸν εἰ δυνατὸν τὸ ὄνομα τοῦτο κατ' αὐτῆς τετάχθαι τῆς οὐσίας τοῦ Υἱοῦ
但如今讓我們察看,這名是否可能被用來指子的本質自身。
But let us now see whether it is possible for this name to be ranged against the very essence of the Son.
2:132
{ ΕΥΝ.} Ἀδύνατον εἶναι ἕτερον μέν τι τὴν οὐσίαν νοεῖν, ἕτερον δέ τι παρ' αὐτὴν τὸ σημαινόμενον, ἀλλ' αὐτὴν εἶναι τὴν ὑπόστασιν, ἣν σημαίνει τοὔνο μα, ἐπαληθευούσης τῇ οὐσίᾳ τῆς προσηγορίας
{歐諾米}「斷不能把本質想成一回事,把所標明的想成另一回事,乃〔必須認定〕那名所標明的位格存在本身就是〔那本質〕,這稱呼乃是與本質相符的。」
{Eun.} "It is impossible to conceive the essence to be one thing and the thing signified to be something else beside it, but [it is necessary to hold] that the very subsistence which the name signifies is itself [the essence], the appellation being true to the essence."
2:133
{ΒΑΣ.} Ἄξιά γε ὡς ἀληθῶς τῶν δικαστῶν, οὓς ἀνέπλασας, ταυτί σου τὰ δόγματα
{巴西流}你這些教條,實在配得上你所虛構出來的那些審判官。
{Bas.} Worthy indeed, in truth, of the judges whom you have invented, are these dogmas of yours.
2:134
Ὡς γὰρ ἐν ὀνεί ρων ἀγορᾷ, ἢ ἐκκλησίᾳ μεθυόντων, καὶ οὐ δενὸς οὔτε ἀκούοντος οὔτε συνιέντος τῶν λεγομένων, ἐπὶ πολλῆς τῆς ἀδείας νομοθετεῖς, ἀντὶ πάσης ἀπο δείξεως ἐξαρκεῖν ἡγούμενος τὸ αὐτὸς εἰρηκέναι
因為你彷彿置身於夢境的市集,或醉漢的聚集中,沒有人聽見、也沒有人領會所說的,你就在大有恃無恐之下立起律例來,竟以為你自己說過了,就足以代替一切的證明。
For as though in a market of dreams, or in an assembly of drunken men, with no one either hearing or comprehending what is said, you legislate with great impunity, supposing that, in place of any demonstration, it suffices that you yourself have said it.
2:135
Ἐπεὶ τίς οὐκ οἶδεν, ὅτι τῶν ὀνομάτων τὰ μὲν ἀπολελυμέ νως καὶ καθ' ἑαυτὰ προφερόμενα τῶν ὑποκειμένων αὐτοῖς πραγμάτων ἐστὶ σημαντικὰ, τὰ δὲ πρὸς
因為誰不知道:在諸名中,有些是絕對地、就其自身被說出來的,乃是標明那居於其下之事物的;而有些則是在與
Since who does not know that, of names, some, uttered absolutely and by themselves, are significative of the things underlying them, while others, said in relation
2:136
ἕτε ρα λεγόμενα τὴν σχέσιν μόνην ἐμφαίνει τὴν πρὸςἃ λέγεται; Οἷον, ἄνθρωπος μὲν, καὶ ἵππος, καὶ βοῦς, αὐτὸ ἕκαστον τῶν ὀνομαζομένων παρίστη σιν·
別的事物的關係中被說出來,唯獨顯明那與所相關之物的關係的?例如「人」、「馬」、「牛」,各自呈現出那被指稱之物本身;
to other things, make plain only the relation to those things in relation to which they are said? For instance, "man," and "horse," and "ox" each presents the very thing named;
2:137
υἱὸς δὲ, ἢ δοῦλος, ἢ φίλος, μόνης τῆς πρὸς τὸ συνεζευγμένον ὄνομα συναφείας ἐστὶ δηλωτικά
但「兒子」、「奴僕」、「朋友」卻唯獨表明它與所聯結之名的關係。
but "son," or "slave," or "friend" are indicative only of the connection with the name to which they are conjoined.
2:138
Ὁ τοίνυν ἀκούσας γεννήματος οὐκ ἐπί τινα οὐσίαν τῇ διανοίᾳ φέρεται, ἀλλ' ὅτι ἑτέρῳ ἐστὶ συναπτόμενον ἐννοεῖ
因此,那聽見「所生者」的人,心思並不被引向某個本質,乃是領會它是與別的事物相聯結的。
He, therefore, who hears "offspring" is not borne in his mind to some essence, but understands that it is joined to something else.
2:139
Τὸ γὰρ γέννημά τινος λέγεται γέννημα
因為「所生者」乃是稱為某者的「所生者」。
For the offspring is said to be the offspring of someone.
2:140
Ὃ μέντοι οὐχ ὑποστάσεώς τινος ἔννοιαν ἐμποιεῖ,. ἀλλὰ μόνην τὴν πρὸς ἕτερον σχέσιν ἀποσημαίνει, τοῦτο οὐσίαν εἶναι νομοθετεῖν πῶς οὐ τῆς ἀνωτάτω παραπληξίας ἐστί; Καίτοιγε μικρὸν ἔμπροσθεν ἐδείκνυτο παρ' ἡμῶν, ὅτι καὶ τὰ ἀπολελυμένα τῶν ὀνομάτων, κἂν τὰ μάλιστα δοκῇ ὑποκείμενόν τι δη λοῦν, οὐκ αὐτὴν παρίστησι τὴν οὐσίαν, ἰδιώματα δέ τινα περὶ αὐτὴν ἀφορίζει
然而,凡不生出任何位格存在之概念、只標明與別者之關係的,竟把這立為「本質」,豈不是悖謬到了極點麼?況且我們稍早已經證明:即使是那些絕對的名稱,無論看似多麼能顯明某個居於其下之物,也不陳明本質自身,乃是界定就它而有的某些屬性。
That, however, which does not produce the notion of any subsistence, but signifies only the relation to another—to legislate that this is essence, how is it not the height of derangement? And yet a little earlier it was demonstrated by us that even the absolute names, however much they may seem to make plain some underlying thing, do not set forth the essence itself, but define certain properties about it.
2:141
Ἀλλ' ὁ σοφώτατος, καὶ ταῖς ματαιοτεχνίαις ἅπαντα τὸν βίον ἐσχολακὼς, οὐκ ἐρυθριᾷ αὐτὴν τὴν οὐσίαν τοῦ Μονογενοῦς σημαίνειν λέγων τὸ γέννημα
但這位最有智慧、終身埋首於虛妄技倆的人,竟不害臊地說「所生之物」標明那獨生者的本質自身。
But this most wise man, who has spent his whole life in vain artifices, does not blush to say that "offspring" signifies the very essence of the Only-begotten.
2:142
Τοῦτο δὲ ὅσην τὴν ἀτοπίαν ἔχει, σκοπεῖτε
但你們且想想,這牽涉到何等大的荒謬。
But consider how great an absurdity this involves.
2:143
Εἰ γὰρ ἡ οὐσία γέννημα, καὶ ἀνάπαλιν, εἴ τι γέννημα, τοῦτο οὐσία·
因為本質若是所生之物,反過來,凡是所生之物的也就是本質;
For if the essence is offspring, and conversely, if whatever is offspring is essence;
2:144
ὁμοούσια τὰ γεννήματα πάντα ἀλλήλοις ἔσται
那麼一切所生之物彼此就都要同質了。
then all offspring will be consubstantial with one another.
2:145
Ἐκ δὴ τούτου τί συμβήσεται κατὰ τὸν τούτου λόγον;Ὁ δημιουργὸς τῶν ὅλων πᾶσι τοῖς γεννήσεως μετειληφόσι τὴν αὐτὴν ἔχων οὐσίαν ἀνα φανήσεται
如此,照這人的論調,將會推出什麼來呢?那造萬有的,就要顯為與一切凡有受生之分的擁有同一本質了。
From this, then, what will follow, according to this man's argument? The Creator of all things will be shown to have the same essence as all those who partake of begetting.
2:146
Οὐ γὰρ δὴ ἐπὶ μὲν τοῦ Υἱοῦ οὐσίαν φήσει σημαίνειν τὸ γέννημα, ἐπὶ δὲ τῶν λοιπῶν τῶν μετ εχόντων γενέσεως οὐκέτι τὴν αὐτὴν ἔννοιαν ἀποσώ ζειν
因為他總不會說:在子的事上「所生之物」標明本質,而在其餘凡有生育之分的事上,它就不再保有同樣的意義了。
For surely he will not say that in the case of the Son "offspring" signifies essence, but in the case of the rest that partake of generation it no longer preserves the same meaning.
2:147
Ἐπεὶ λεγέτω τινὰ αἰτίαν σαφῆ καὶ ἀναν τίῤῥητον τοῦ τὴν αὐτὴν προσηγορίαν μὴ ἐπὶ πάντων ὁμοίως τὸ ἴσον δύνασθαι
不然,就讓他陳明一個清楚而無可辯駁的理由,說明為何同一稱呼不在一切事例上同等地具有同樣的效力。
Otherwise, let him state some clear and irrefutable reason why the same appellation does not have the same force equally in all cases.
2:148
Ὃν γὰρ ἂν ἐπινοήσῃ γεννήματος λόγον, οὗτος πᾶσιν ὁμοίως τοῖς γεννητοῖς ἐφαρμόσει
因為無論他為「所生者」設想出怎樣的定義,那定義都要同等地適用於一切被生之物。
For whatever account of "offspring" he may devise, that account will fit equally all begotten things.
2:149
Μέγιστον δὲ τε κμήριον τῆς ἀληθείας τοῦ λόγου ἡ αὐτοῦ ἑκάστου τῶν ἀκουόντων διάνοια
而這論點為真的最大憑據,便是每一個聽見的人自己心中的領會。
And the greatest proof of the truth of the argument is the very understanding of each one of the hearers.
2:150
Ἐρωτάτω γὰρ ἕκαστος ἑαυ τὸν, ἐπειδὰν ἀκούσῃ,Ὁ δεῖνα τοῦ δεῖνος γέννη μα, τίνα ἔννοιαν ἐντυποῦται
因為讓各人問問自己:當他聽見「某人是某人的所生者」時,心中印上的是何種概念。
For let each one ask himself, whenever he hears, "So-and-so is the offspring of So-and-so," what notion is stamped upon him.
2:151
Ἆρα ὅτι ὁ γεννηθεὶς οὐσία τοῦ γεγεννηκότος ἐστίν;Ἢ τοῦτο μὲν κατα γέλαστον, ἐκεῖνο δὲ ἀληθὲς, ὅτι παρ' αὐτοῦ γεννητῶς εἰς τὸ εἶναι παρήχθη
是「那被生者乃是那生者的本質」麼?還是這說法可笑,真理倒是「他乃是藉受生的方式由那生者被帶入存在的」?
Is it that the begotten is the essence of the one who begot? Or is this ridiculous, while the truth is that he was brought into being from him by way of begetting?
2:152
Τοῦτο τοίνυν ὁμοίως ἐπί τε τοῦ Μονογενοῦς καὶ ἐφ' οὑτινοσοῦν τῶν γεννη θέντων ἁρμόσει λέγεσθαι
如此,這話無論用在那獨生者身上,或用在任何一個被生之物身上,都同樣合宜。
This, then, will be fitting to be said alike in the case of the Only-begotten and in the case of any whatsoever of the begotten.
2:153
Καὶ μηδεὶς ( ἐπειδὴ κοινὸν τὸ τῆς σχέσεως) καθαίρεσιν εἶναι τῆς ἀξίας τοῦ Μο νογενοῦς νομιζέτω
也別讓任何人(因這「關係」之事乃是眾物所共有的)以為這是貶損那獨生者的尊貴。
And let no one (because the matter of relation is common) suppose this to be a debasement of the dignity of the Only-begotten.
2:154
Οὐ γὰρ ἐν τῷ πρός τί πως ἔχειν ἡ διαφορὰ τῷ Υἱῷ πρὸς τὰ ἄλλα, ἀλλ' ἐν τῇ ἰδιότητι τῆς οὐσίας ἡ ὑπεροχὴ τοῦ Θεοῦ πρὸς τὰ θνητὰ δια φαίνεται
因為子與其餘之物的分別,並不在乎「處於某種關係」這件事上,乃是在乎本質的獨特性上,神超乎那些必死之物的卓越才顯露出來。
For it is not in the matter of standing in some relation that the difference belongs to the Son over against the rest, but it is in the propriety of essence that the surpassing excellence of God over against mortal things shines forth.
2:155
Σκοπεῖτε μέντοι ποῦ τῆς ἀτοπίας ὁ τούτων λόγος ἐκφέρει
然而你們且想想,這人的論調把人帶到何等荒謬的地步。
Consider, however, to what absurdity this man's argument carries.
2:156
Εἰ τὸ γέννημα ἑτέρου λέγεται γέννη μα, ὡς ἥ τε κοινὴ συνήθεια βεβαιοῖ, καὶ οὐδεὶς ἀντ ερεῖ, ταυτὸ δὲ τοῦτο καὶ ἐπὶ τοῦ Υἱοῦ οὐσίαν ση μαίνει κατὰ τὸν τούτων λόγον·
「所生者」既稱為別者的「所生者」,這既是世俗慣例所確證、無人能反駁的,而照他們的論調,這同一件事在子的事上又標明本質——
If the offspring is said to be the offspring of another, as both common usage confirms and no one will gainsay, and yet this same thing also, in the case of the Son, signifies essence, according to their argument—
2:157
ἐκείνου ἔσται οὐσία, οὗ καὶ γέννημα λέγεται
那麼它就要成為那位(它被稱為其「所生者」的那位)的本質了。
then it will be the essence of that one whose offspring it is also said to be.
2:158
Ἔσται τοίνυν ἐκ τῆς ἀκο λουθίας ταύτης οὐκέτι τοῦ Μονογενοῦς τὴν οὐσίαν ἡ τοῦ γεννήματος προσηγορία σημαίνουσα, ὅπερ οὗτοι βιάζονται, ἀλλὰ τοῦ Θεοῦ τῶν ὅλων
如此,照這推論的順序,將會得出:「所生之物」這稱呼不再標明那獨生者的本質——這正是這些人竭力要堅持的——倒要標明萬有之神的本質了。
There will result, then, from this sequence, that the appellation "offspring" no longer signifies the essence of the Only-begotten—which is what these men strain to maintain—but rather the essence of the God of all.
2:159
Εἰ γὰρ οὐχ οἷόν τε ἕτερον μέν τι τὴν οὐσίαν νοεῖν, ἕτερον δέ τι παρ'. αὐτὴν τὸ γέννημα, καὶ ἴσον δύναται, οὐσίαν τε εἰπεῖν καὶ γέννημα·
因為若不可能把本質想成一回事,把所生之物想成另一回事,而「本質」與「所生之物」又具有同等的效力,
For if it is not possible to conceive the essence to be one thing and the offspring to be something else beside it, and "essence" and "offspring" have equal force,
2:160
τοῦ Θεοῦ δέ ἐστι γέννημα ὁ Υἱὸς, τοῦ Θεοῦ ἔσται οὐσία, εἴπερ τὸ γέννημα τὴν οὐσίαν δηλοῖ
並且子是神的所生者,那麼它就要成為神的本質了,倘若「所生之物」果真顯明本質的話。
and the Son is the offspring of God, then it will be the essence of God, if indeed "offspring" makes plain the essence.
2:161
Καὶ οὕτω τὸ γέννημα οὐσία τοῦ ἀγεννήτου κατὰ τὸν τούτου λόγον ἀναφανήσεται
如此,照這人的論調,「所生之物」就要顯為那非受生者的本質了。
And in this way the "offspring" will be shown, according to this man's argument, to be the essence of the Unbegotten.
2:162
Εἰ δὲ γελοῖον τὸ συναγόμενον, ὁ θεὶς τὰ λήμματα τῆς αἰσχύνης κληρονομείτω
但所推出的結論若是可笑的,就讓那立下前提的人承受這羞辱。
But if what is gathered is ridiculous, let him who laid down the premises inherit the shame.
2:163
Ἔοικε γάρ πως ὁ λόγος, ἐπειδὰν ἅπαξ τῆς ἀληθείας παρενεχθῇ, εἰς πολλὰς καὶ ἐπι κινδύνους ἀτοπίας ὑπὸ τῆς κατὰ τὴν πλάνην ἀκολου θίας ἐκφέρεσθαι
因為一個論調一旦偏離了真理,似乎就會被那隨謬誤而來的推論所挾持,帶到許多危險的荒謬中去。
For an argument seems, somehow, once it has been carried aside from the truth, to be borne off, by the consequence that attends upon error, into many perilous absurdities.
2:164
Ταῦτα μὲν οὖν ὥσπερ προαγῶνές τινες καὶ κατασκευαὶ τῆς βλασφημίας εἰσί·
如此,這些不過是那褻瀆的某種前哨之戰與鋪墊罷了;
These things, then, are as it were certain preliminary skirmishes and preparations for the blasphemy;
2:165
τὸ δὲ κεφάλαιον τοῦ κακοῦ ἐν τοῖς ἑξῆς ἐπιφέρει λέγων·
至於那禍患的要害,他乃在底下帶出來,說:
but the chief point of the mischief he brings on in what follows, saying:
2:166
{ ΕΥΝ.} Τὴν οὐσίαν τοῦ Υἱοῦ γεγεννῆσθαι μὲν οὐκ οὖσαν πρὸ τῆς ἰδίας συστάσεως, εἶναι δὲ γεννηθεῖσαν πρὸ πάντων γνώμῃ τοῦ Πατρός
{歐諾米}「子的本質乃是被生的,在它自己的成立之前並不存在,乃是既被生之後,便照父的旨意先於萬有而存在。」
{Eun.} "The essence of the Son was begotten, not being before its own constitution, but, having been begotten, existing before all things by the will of the Father."
2:167
{ ΒΑΣ.} Ἔτι τῶν αὐτῶν ἔχεται τεχνασμάτων
{巴西流}他仍舊死抱著同樣的詭計不放。
{Bas.} He still clings to the same contrivances.
2:168
Περὶ τῆς οὐσίας ἡμῖν τοῦ Υἱοῦ διαλέγεται, ὡς δή τι ἕτε ρον λέγων παρ' αὐτὴν τὸν Υἱὸν, καὶ τούτῳ τῷ τρόπῳ προημεροῖ τῇ βλασφημίᾳ τὴν ἀκοήν·
他向我們論子的本質,彷彿是在說某種有別於子自己的東西,並用這方法逐漸馴服我們的耳朵去接受那褻瀆;
He discourses to us about the essence of the Son, as though saying something other beside the Son himself, and in this way he gently tames our hearing to the blasphemy;
2:169
οὐκ ἐκ τοῦ προφανοῦς λέγων ἐκ μὴ ὄντων γεγεννῆσθαι τὸν Υἱὸν, ἀλλὰ τὴν οὐσίαν αὐτοῦ γεγεννῆσθαι οὐκ οὖσαν
他並不公然說子是從無有之中被生的,乃說他的本質是被生的,先前並不存在。
not openly saying that the Son was begotten out of non-beings, but that his essence was begotten, not being [before].
2:170
Πρὸ τίνος οὐκ οὖσαν; εἰπέ
在什麼之前並不存在呢?告訴我。
Before what was it not? Tell me.
2:171
σόφισμα; Αὐτὴν ἑαυτῇ συγκρίνει, ἵνα πᾶσι δὴ ἀνεκτὰ δόξῃ λέγειν, οὐχὶ πρὸ τῶν αἰώνων λέγων αὐ τὴν μὴ εἶναι, οὐδὲ ἁπλῶς μὴ εἶναι, ἀλλὰ πρὸ τῆς ἰδίας συστάσεως
何等的詭辯!他拿它與它自己相比,好叫他所說的在眾人看來似乎還可容忍——他並不是說它在萬世之前不存在,也不是單說它不存在,乃說它在自己的成立之前並不存在。
What a sophism! He compares it to itself, so that what he says may seem to all to be tolerable—saying that it was not before the ages, nor simply that it was not, but [that it was not] before its own constitution.
2:172
Τὴν δὲ τοῦ Πατρὸς οὐσίαν, εἰπέ μοι, πρεσβυτέραν εἶναι σὺ φῂς τῆς ἰδίας συστάσεως; Εἰ μὲν γὰρ οὐχ ὑποβάλλει χρόνοις τοῦ Υἱοῦ τὴν οὐ σίαν, οὐδὲ τὸ πρότερον κατὰ τοῦτον τὸν λόγον ἐπι νοεῖ, μάταιος μὲν αὐτῷ καὶ ἀργὸς ὁ λόγος, διό περ οὐδὲ ἀποκρίσεως ἄξιος
但父的本質,請你告訴我,你竟主張它比自己的成立更為古老麼?因為,他一面若不把子的本質置於時間之下,照這論調也不設想任何「在先」,那麼他的論調對他而言便是空洞無用的,正因如此,連回答的價值都沒有。
But the essence of the Father, tell me, do you assert it to be older than its own constitution? For if, on the one hand, he does not subject the essence of the Son to times, nor according to this argument conceive any "before," then his argument is vain and idle for him, and on that very account not even worthy of an answer.
2:173
Οὐχ ἧττον μέντοι καὶ ἐπὶ τοῦ Θεοῦ τῶν ὅλων ὑπάρξει τοῖς βουλομένοις με τακομίζειν τὴν ματαιότητα
然而對那些想把這虛妄挪用過來的人,這話照樣可施於萬有之神身上而毫不遜色。
Nevertheless, it will hold no less in the case of the God of all, for those who wish to transfer the vanity.
2:174
Τό τε γὰρ οὐκ εἶναι λέ γειν τὸν Θεὸν πρὸ τῆς ἰδίας συστάσεως, καὶ τὸ εἶναι λέγειν πρὸ ἑαυτοῦ, τῆς αὐτῆς ἐστιν ἀφροσύνης
因為說神在自己的成立之前不存在,與說神先於他自己,乃是出於同樣的愚昧。
For to say that God was not before his own constitution, and to say that he was before himself, belong to the same folly.
2:175
Εἰ δὲ χρονικῶς ἐπὶ τῆς οὐσίας τοῦ Υἱοῦ τὸ πρότερον δέχεται, καὶ ἐκ μὴ ὄντων φήσει τὴν οὐσίαν αὐτοῦ. γεγεννῆσθαι, μᾶλλον δὲ αὐτὸν τὸν Υἱόν·
但他若在子的本質上按時間來理解這「在先」,那麼他就要說他的本質——或更該說子自己——是從無有之中被生的;
But if he takes the "before" temporally in the case of the essence of the Son, then he will say that his essence—or rather the Son himself—was begotten out of non-beings;
2:176
οὐδὲν γὰρ διαφέρει πρός γε αὐτὴν τὴν διάνοιαν οὕτως ἢ οὕτω λέγειν·
因為就其意義本身而言,這樣說或那樣說根本毫無分別;
for it makes no difference at all, with respect to the very meaning, to say it in this way or in that;
2:177
πρῶτον μὲν χρόνον [ χρόνων] δεύτερον τίθεται, εἰ δὲ βούλει, καὶ αἰώνων, τὸν ποιητὴν τῶν αἰώνων·
首先,他把某個時間〔或諸時間〕設為次位的,倘若你願意,也把諸世代設為次於那造世代之主的;
first, he posits a time [or times] as second, and, if you will, ages too, as second to the Maker of the ages;
2:178
ἔπειτα μέντοι ἀκολουθῶν ταῖς ἑαυτοῦ βλασφημίαις, καὶ τὸν Πατέρα φήσει, οὐκ ὄντα Πατέρα τὸ ἐξ ἀρχῆς, εἶτα ὕστερον γεγονέναι
然後,他既隨從自己的褻瀆,便要說連父也不是從起初就是父,乃是後來才成了父的。
then, following upon his own blasphemies, he will say that the Father too was not Father from the beginning, but afterwards came to be such.
2:179
Καίτοι εἰ μὲν καλὸν καὶ πρέπον τῇ μακαριό τητι τοῦ Θεοῦ τὸ εἶναι Πατέρα, πῶς οὐκ ἐξ ἀρχῆς τὸ πρέπον αὐτῷ παρῆν;Ἢ γὰρ ἀγνοίᾳ τοῦ βελτίονος, ἢ ἀδυναμίᾳ πάντως λογιοῦνται τὴν ἔλλειψιν·
可是,作父若是美善的、合乎神的福樂的,那麼合乎他的事為何不從起初就有呢?因為他們勢必把這缺欠歸於兩者之一:或是出於對更美之事的無知,或全然是出於無能:
And yet, if it is good and befitting to the blessedness of God to be Father, how was that which befits him not present from the beginning? For they will surely attribute the deficiency either to ignorance of the better, or to inability:
2:180
ἀγνοίᾳ μὲν, εἴπερ ὕστερον ἐξεῦρε τὸ βέλτιον, ἀδυναμίᾳ δὲ, εἴπερ εἰδὼς καὶ συνιεὶς ἀπετύγχανε τοῦ καλλίστου
出於無知,倘若他是後來才發現那更美的;出於無能,倘若他雖知道、雖明白,卻達不到那最美的。
to ignorance, if he discovered the better only later; to inability, if, though knowing and understanding, he failed to attain the best.
2:181
Εἰ δὲ (ὃ μὴ θέμις εἰπεῖν) οὐ καλὸν αὐτῷ τὸ εἶναι Πατέρα, τίνος ἕνεκεν ἐκ μεταβολῆς τὸ χεῖρον προ είλετο; Ἀλλὰ τρέποιτο μὲν εἰς τοὺς αἰτίους ἡ βλασφημία·
但若(這是不可說的)作父於他並非美事,那麼他又為何要藉著改變而揀選那更壞的呢?但願這褻瀆轉回到那發明它的人身上;
But if (which it is not lawful to say) it is not good for him to be Father, for what reason did he, by way of change, choose the worse? But let the blasphemy turn back upon its authors;
2:182
ὁ δὲ Θεὸς τῶν ὅλων ἐξ ἀπείρου ἐστὶ Πατὴρ, οὐκ ἀρξάμενός ποτε τοῦ εἶναι Πατήρ
萬有之神乃是從無窮的永遠就是父,從未曾有起頭才作父的時候。
the God of all is Father from infinity, never having begun to be Father.
2:183
Οὔτε γὰρ τῇ τῆς δυνάμεως ἐνδείᾳ πρὸς τὴν ἐκπλήρωσιν τοῦ θελήματος ἐκωλύετο, οὔτε αἰώνων τινῶν περίοδος ἀνέμενεν, ἵνα, ὥσπερ ἐπὶ τῶν ἀνθρώπων καὶ τῶν λοιπῶν ζώων, μετὰ τὴν τῆς ἡλικίας συμπλήρωσιν τῆς εἰς τὸ γεννᾷν αὐτῷ δυνάμεως προσελθούσης, τὸ σπουδαζόμενον περιγένηται ( μαινομένων γὰρ ταῦτα καὶ ἐννοῆσαι καὶ φθέγξασθαι), ἀλλὰ τῇ ἑαυτοῦ ἀϊδιότητι συμπαρεκτεινομένην ἔχει τὴν (ἵν' οὕτως ὀνομάσω) πατρότητα
因為他既不曾因缺乏能力而被攔阻、不能成就他的旨意,也不曾等候某些世代的循環,好像在人和其餘的動物身上那樣——待年歲滿足、生育的能力臨到時——才能達成所求(因為設想並說出這等話的,乃是瘋人);他乃是與自己的永恆同其無盡,擁有(容我如此稱呼)那「為父之性」。
For neither was he hindered by any lack of power from accomplishing his will, nor did he wait for the revolution of certain ages, so that—just as in the case of human beings and the rest of the animals, after the completion of their age, when the power to beget had come to them—he might thus attain what he sought (for to conceive and to utter these things belongs to madmen), but he has, coextensive with his own eternity, (if I may so name it) fatherhood.
2:184
Οὐκοῦν καὶ ὁ Υἱὸς, πρὸ αἰῶνος ὢν, καὶ ἀεὶ ὢν, οὐκ ἤρξατο τοῦ εἶναί ποτε, ἀλλ' ἀφ' οὗ Πατὴρ, καὶ Υἱὸς, καὶ εὐθὺς τῇ τοῦ Πατρὸς ἐννοίᾳ ἡ τοῦ Υἱοῦ συνεισέρχεται
因此子也是這樣,他先於萬世、永遠存在,並非在某時才開始存在;乃是自從有父,就有子,並且一有父的概念,子的概念便立刻一同進入。
Therefore the Son too, being before the ages and being always, did not at some time begin to be; but from the time that there is a Father, there is also a Son, and immediately, together with the notion of the Father, the notion of the Son enters in.
2:185
Ὁ γὰρ Πατὴρ Υἱοῦ Πατὴρ δηλονότι
因為父顯然乃是一位子的父。
For the Father is plainly the Father of a Son.
2:186
Ἀρχὴ μὲν οὖν Πατρὸς οὐδεμία, ἀρχὴ δὲ τοῦ Υἱοῦ ὁ Πατήρ·
如此,父沒有起源,而子的起源乃是父;
Of the Father, then, there is no beginning, but the beginning of the Son is the Father;
2:187
Πῶς οὖν οὐκ ἦν τὸ ἐξ ἀρχῆς (τοῦτο γάρ ἐστι τὸ, πρὸ τῆς ἰδίας συστάσεως, ἐν σοφίσμασι λεγό μενον παρὰ τούτων) ὁ μηδὲν ἔχων προεπινοούμενον ἑαυτοῦ, εἰ μὴ τὸν ἐξ οὗ ἔχει τὸ εἶναι, οὐ διαστήματι ὑπερέχοντα, ἀλλὰ τῇ αἰτίᾳ προτεταγμένον; Εἰ τοίνυν ἀΐδιος ἡ τοῦ Υἱοῦ κοινωνία πρὸς τὸν Θεὸν καὶ Πατέρα ἀναπέφανται, τῆς διανοίας ἡμῶν ἀπὸ τοῦ Υἱοῦ δι' οὐδενὸς κενοῦ πρὸς τὸν Πατέρα χωρούσης, ἀλλ' ἀδιαστάτως τὸν Υἱὸν τῷ Πατρὶ συναπτούσης, ὁ μηδενὶ μέσῳ διοριζόμενος τίνα ἔτι παρείσδυσιν κατα λείπει τῇ πονηρᾷ βλασφημίᾳ τῶν λεγόντων, ἐκ τοῦ μὴ ὄντος αὐτὸν εἰς τὸ εἶναι παρῆχθαι; Ἔπειτα μέντοι καὶ τῆς ἀνοίας αὐτοὺς θαυμά. σαι ἄξιον, οὐ συνιέντας, ὅτι, ἐκ μὴ ὄντων λέγοντες τὸν Υἱὸν, οὐ τοῦ Πατρὸς μόνον νεώτερον ἀποφαίνου σιν, ἀλλὰ καὶ τοῦ, ᾧ τὸν Μονογενῆ ἀπὸ τοῦ Πα τρὸς διορίζουσιν
那麼,他怎能不是從起初就有的(因為這正是他們詭辯之語「在自己的成立之前」所指的意思)——他既沒有任何在自己之先被設想之物,除了那位他從之得有存在的,而那位之先於他,並非以時距的超前,乃是按因由排在首位?如此,子與父神的相交既已顯為永恆的,我們的心思從子到父中間並無任何虛空可穿越,乃是毫無間距地把子聯於父,那麼這位不被任何居間之物所分隔的,還能給那等說「他是從無有被帶入存在」之人的惡毒褻瀆留下什麼可乘之機呢?再者,也值得稀奇他們的無知,他們竟不明白:說子是從無有而來,就不僅宣告他比父年幼,也比那他們用以把獨生者與父分隔開來的東西更年幼。
How, then, was he not from the beginning (for this is what is meant by their sophistical phrase "before his own constitution")—he who has nothing conceived as prior to himself, except the one from whom he has being, who is set before him not by an interval of priority, but ranked first by reason of causation? If, then, the Son's fellowship with God and Father has been shown to be eternal, our mind passing from the Son to the Father through nothing empty, but conjoining the Son to the Father without any interval, then he who is bounded by no intervening medium—what avenue of entry does he yet leave to the wicked blasphemy of those who say that he was brought from non-being into being? And then, moreover, it is worthwhile to marvel at their senselessness, in that they do not understand that, in saying the Son is from non-beings, they declare him younger not only than the Father, but also than that by which they divide off the Only-begotten from the Father.
2:188
Ἀνάγκη γὰρ, εἴπερ τι εἴη με ταξὺ Πατρὸς καὶ Υἱοῦ, πρεσβύτερον εἶναι τοῦτο τῆς ὑπάρξεως τοῦ Υἱοῦ
因為若在父與子之間有任何東西,那它就必比子的存在更為古老。
For it is necessary, if there were anything between Father and Son, that this be older than the existence of the Son.
2:189
Τί οὖν ἂν εἴη τοῦτο; Τί ἄλλο γε ἢ αἰὼν πάντως ἢ χρόνος;Ὁ γάρ τοι περισ σοτέραν τὴν τοῦ Πατρὸς ζωὴν τῆς τοῦ Μονογενοῦς ἐννοῶν, τίνι γε ἄλλῳ παραμετρῶν, εὑρηκέναι ἂν εἴποι τὸ περισσὸν, ἢ οὐχὶ αἰώνων ἢ χρόνων τινῶν διαστήματι; Εἰ δὲ τοῦτο ἀληθὲς, ψευδὴς ἡ λέ γουσα Γραφὴ τοὺς αἰῶνας δι' αὐτοῦ γεγενῆσθαι, καὶ ἡ διδάσκουσα, ὅτι πάντα δι' αὐτοῦ ἐγένετο·
那麼,這又能是什麼呢?除了世代、或時間,還能是什麼呢?因為那把父的生命想成比那獨生者的更豐盈的人,他若不是用某些世代或時間的間距,又能用什麼來度量、好說他找出了那多餘的呢?但這話若是真的,那麼那說「諸世代是藉著他造的」的聖經就是假的,那教導「萬物是藉著他造的」的聖經也是假的;
What, then, could this be? What else but an age, surely, or time? For he who conceives the Father's life to be more abundant than that of the Only-begotten—by what else would he measure it, that he might say he had found the surplus, if not by an interval of certain ages or times? But if this is true, then false is the Scripture which says that the ages came to be through him, and which teaches that all things came to be through him;
2:190
τοῖς πᾶσι, δηλονότι, ἐμπεριειλημμένων καὶ τῶν αἰώνων
因為諸世代顯然也被包括在「萬物」之中。
the ages, manifestly, being included among all things.
2:191
Εἰ δὲ φήσουσι μὴ ἀπαρνεῖσθαι πρὸ τῶν αἰώνων τὸν Υἱὸν γεγεννῆσθαι, μὴ λανθανέτωσαν, ὃ τῷ λόγῳ συγχωροῦσι, κατὰ ἀλήθειαν ἀφαιρούμενοι
但他們若說,他們並不否認子是在諸世代之前被生的,那就別讓他們沒留意到:他們口頭上所讓步的,實際上卻奪了去。
But if they shall say that they do not deny that the Son was begotten before the ages, let them not fail to notice that what they concede in word, they take away in truth.
2:192
Ἐρωτή σωμεν γὰρ αὐτοὺς τοὺς ἐκ μὴ ὄντων παράγον τας τοῦ Μονογενοῦς τὴν οὐσίαν·
因為讓我們來問那些把獨生者的本質從無有中帶出來的人:
For let us ask those very men who bring the essence of the Only-begotten out of non-beings:
2:193
ὥς φατε, τί ἦν ἐκεῖνο τὸ διάστημα; τίνα αὐτῷ προσηγο ρίαν ἐπινοήσετε;Ἡ μὲν γὰρ κοινὴ συνήθεια ἢ χρό νοις ἢ αἰῶσιν ἅπαν διάστημα ὑποβάλλει·
照你們所說的,那間距是什麼?你們要為它設想出什麼稱呼來?因為世俗的慣例把一切間距都置於時間或世代之下;
as you say, what was that interval? What appellation will you devise for it? For common usage subjects every interval either to times or to ages;
2:194
ἐπειδὴ ὅπερ ἐν τοῖς αἰσθητοῖς ὁ χρόνος, τοῦτο ἐν τοῖς ὑπερ κοσμίοις ἡ τοῦ αἰῶνος φύσις ἐστίν
因為時間在感官可知之物中所是的,世代之性質在超乎宇宙之物中也正是如此。
since what time is among sensible things, that the nature of the age is among supramundane things.
2:195
Οὗτοι δὲ, εἴ τι τρίτον ἐκ τῆς ἑαυτῶν σοφίας ἐπινοοῦσι, λεγέτωσαν
但這些人若憑自己的智慧設想出某種第三樣東西來,就讓他們說出來。
But if these men conceive some third thing out of their own wisdom, let them say it.
2:196
Ἕως δ' ἂν σιωπῶσι, μὴ λανθανέτωσαν δευτέραν αἰώνων τὴν τοῦ Μονογενοῦς οὐσίαν τιθέμενοι
但只要他們緘默不言,就別讓他們沒留意到:他們乃是把獨生者的本質置於次於諸世代的地位。
But so long as they keep silent, let them not fail to notice that they are positing the essence of the Only-begotten as second to the ages.
2:197
Εἰ γὰρ ἦν τι διάστημα πρεσβύτερον τοῦ Υἱοῦ, συμπαρ εκτεινόμενον τῇ ζωῇ τοῦ Πατρὸς, ἕν τι τούτων ἦν δηλονότι
因為若有某種比子更古老、與父的生命同其久遠的間距,那它顯然就是這兩樣之一。
For if there were some interval older than the Son, coextensive with the life of the Father, it was plainly one of these two things.
2:198
Ἀλλ' οὔτ' ἔστιν, οὔτε μὴ γένηται ἔννοια πρεσβυτέρα τῆς τοῦ Μονογενοῦς ὑποστάσεως
但比那獨生者之位格存在更古老的概念,既不存在,也不可能產生。
But neither is there, nor can there come to be, any notion older than the subsistence of the Only-begotten.
2:199
Παν τὸς γὰρ τοῦ δυναμένου εἰς ἀρχαιότητος λόγον ἐπι νοεῖσθαι ἀνωτέρα ἡ ὕπαρξις τοῦ Θεοῦ Λόγου τοῦ ἐν ἀρχῇ ὄντος πρὸς τὸν Θεὸν εὑρεθήσεται
因為凡能以「古遠」之意被設想之物,那神之道——就是起初與神同在的道——的存在都要顯為在其之上。
For above everything that can be conceived in terms of antiquity, the existence of God the Word, who was in the beginning with God, will be found to be higher.
2:200
Κἂν, μυρίαις φαντασίαις ἑαυτὸν ἐξαπατήσας ὁ νοῦς, καὶ τοῖς τῶν ἀνυπάρκτων ἀναπλασμοῖς ἐπιβάλλων, τὰ μὴ ὄντα περινοῇ, οὐδεμίαν τῶν πασῶν μηχανὴν ἐξευρή σει, δι' ἧς δυνήσεται τῆς ἀρχῆς τοῦ Μονογενοῦς ἑαυ τὸν ὑπερθεῖναι·
縱使人的心思用無數的幻想欺哄自己,投身於那些並不存在之物的虛構中,去揣想那些不存在的,它也決尋不出任何一樣計倆,能使自己置身於那獨生者的起源之上;
And even if the mind, deceiving itself with countless fancies, and casting itself upon fabrications of things that have no existence, should imagine the things that are not, it will discover no contrivance among them all whereby it shall be able to set itself above the beginning of the Only-begotten;
2:201
καὶ κατωτέραν τοῦ ἰδίου κινήματος τὴν ζωὴν καταλιπεῖν τῆς αὐτοζωῆς·
也不能把那生命撇在比它自己之活動更低之處——就是比那自有的生命本身更低之處;
and to leave life lower than its own motion—lower, that is, than Life-itself;
2:202
καὶ τῷ ἰδίῳ λόγῳ τοῦ Θεοῦ Λόγου τὴν ἀρχὴν ὑπερβῆναι·
也不能用自己的思辨越過那神之道的起源;
and to surpass with its own reasoning the beginning of God the Word;
2:203
καὶ αἰῶνας ἐποπτεῦσαι ἐρήμους τοῦ Θεοῦ τῶν αἰώ νων
也不能眺見那缺了世代之神的諸世代。
and to survey ages that are bereft of the God of the ages.
2:204
Ἀφαιρούμενος δὲ τὴν ὀφειλομένην τῷ Μονο γενεῖ δόξαν, σκοπεῖτε ποίοις αὐτὸν ἀποσεμνύνει λό γοις
但他既奪去那欠負獨生者的榮耀,你們且看他用什麼樣的話來抬舉他。
But as he robs the Only-begotten of the glory that is owed him, consider with what arguments he extols him.
2:205
{ ΕΥΝ.} Ἔστι δὲ, φησὶν, ἡ οὐσία τοῦ Υἱοῦ γεννηθεῖσα πρὸ πάντων, γνώμῃ τοῦ Θεοῦ καὶ Πατρός
{歐諾米}他說:「子的本質乃是那照神與父的旨意、先於萬有而被生的。」
{Eun.} "The essence of the Son," he says, "is one that was begotten before all things, by the will of God and the Father."
2:206
{ΒΑΣ.} Τοῦτο μέγα προστίθησι τῷ Υἱῷ, τὸ πρεσβύ τερον εἶναι τῆς κτίσεως, καὶ τῶν ποιημάτων αὐτὸν τῶν ἑαυτοῦ προϋπάρχειν, ἀρκοῦν εἰς δόξαν τῷ Δη μιουργῷ τῶν ὅλων τιθέμενος τὸ κτισμάτων αὐ τὸν τῶν ἑαυτοῦ προτετάχθαι
{巴西流}他給子加上這「大」事:說他比受造之物古老,並先於他自己所造之物而存在——竟以為這就足夠作為萬有之造物主的榮耀了,就是說他被排在自己受造之物之前。
{Bas.} This great thing he adds to the Son: that he is older than the creation, and that he pre-exists his own things-made—reckoning it sufficient for the glory of the Creator of all that he was ranked before his own creatures.
2:207
Τῆς γὰρ πρὸς τὸν Θεὸν καὶ Πατέρα κοινωνίας τὸ εἰς αὐτὸν ἧκον ἀλλο τριώσας, ἐν τῇ τῶν κτισμάτων προτιμήσει τὴν δόξαν αὐτῷ μαρτυρεῖ
因為他既把一切關乎子與父神相交之事都從子身上奪去,便藉著把子置於受造之物之上,向他的榮耀作見證。
For having alienated from him whatever pertains to his fellowship with God and Father, he bears witness to his glory in his being preferred over the creatures.
2:208
Εἶτα πρὸς τὸ ἀναίσχυντον τὴν βλασφημίαν ἐκφέρων ταῖς ἀφύκτοις ἡμᾶς, ὡς οἴεται, τῶν λογισμῶν ἀνάγκαις περιστοιχίζεται
接著,他把這褻瀆推到無恥的地步,自以為用他那些無可逃脫的推論之必然性,把我們團團圍住。
Then, carrying the blasphemy to the point of shamelessness, he hems us in, as he supposes, with the inescapable necessities of his reasonings.
2:209
{ΕΥΝ.} Ἤτοι γὰρ ὄντα, φησὶν, ἐγέννησεν ὁ Θεὸς τὸν Υἱὸν, ἢ οὐκ ὄντα
{歐諾米}他說:「因為神生子,或是在子已存在時,或是在子不存在時。」
{Eun.} "For God," he says, "begot the Son either when he was, or when he was not."
2:210
Ἀλλ' εἰ μὲν οὐκ ὄντα, μηδείς μοι φησὶ, τόλμαν ἐπεγκαλείτω·
「但若是在子不存在時,就別讓任何人指控我膽大妄為;
"But if when he was not, let no one charge me with audacity;
2:211
εἰ δὲ ὄντα, οὐκ ἀτοπίας μόνον καὶ βλασφημίας, ἀλλὰ καὶ πάσης εὐηθείας ὑπερβολὴν ὁ λόγος ἔχει·
但若是在子已存在時,那麼這論調就不僅含著荒謬與褻瀆,且含著一切愚蠢之極;
but if when he was, then the argument involves not only absurdity and blasphemy, but also the height of all silliness;
2:212
τῷ γὰρ ὄντι οὐ δεῖ γεννήσεως
因為那已經存在的,並不需要被生。」
for what already is has no need of begetting."
2:213
{ΒΑΣ.} Τὸ μὲν οὖν πολυθρύλλητον σόφισμα, τὸ πά λαι μὲν ἐξευρεθὲν παρ' ἑτέρων, τελείως δὲ νῦν ἐν ταῖς ἀπηρυθριασμέναις καὶ ἀναισχύντοις γλώσσαις ὑπὸ τούτων ἐξεργασθὲν, τοῦτό ἐστιν
{巴西流}如今這個被反覆傳揚的詭辯——久前已被別人發明,如今卻在這些人厚顏無恥的舌頭上得了完備的發揮——便是這個了。
{Bas.} Now then, the much-bruited sophism—long ago discovered by others, but now brought to full completion in the brazen and shameless tongues of these men—is this.
2:214
Ἡμεῖς δὲ πρῶτον ἐκεῖνο τοὺς ἀκροατὰς ὑπομνήσομεν, ὅτι οὗτός ἐστιν ὁ διὰ τὴν τῶν πολλῶν ἄγνοιαν ἀνθρωπι κῶς ἐξακουόντων τῆς γεννήσεως τοῦ Υἱοῦ εἰς ἀνάγ κην ἐληλυθὼς τῶν λόγων τούτων·
但我們要先提醒聽眾這一點:這人正是那因眾人無知、按屬人的方式來聽子的受生,便陷入這等論調之必然性中的人;
But we will first remind our hearers of this: that this is the man who, on account of the ignorance of the many who hear of the Son's begetting in a human manner, came into the necessity of these very arguments;
2:215
οὗτος ὁ ἀπὸ τῶν σωματικῶν ἐννοιῶν ἐπὶ τὴν πνευματικὴν θεωρίαν τὰς ἀπαιδεύτους ψυχὰς ἐπανάγων·
這人正是那要把未受教的人從屬肉體的概念引到屬靈之默觀的人;
this is the man who leads up the untaught souls from bodily notions to spiritual contemplation;
2:216
ὃς, ἐπειδὴ τὰ γεννώ μενα ζῶα οὐκ ὄντα πρότερον, εἶτα γεννᾶται, καὶ ὁ σήμερον γεννηθεὶς χθὲς οὐχ ὑπῆρχε, ταύτην καὶ ἐπὶ τὴν τοῦ Μονογενοῦς ὑποστάσεως τὴν ἔννοιαν μεταφέρει
他既見那些被生的動物先前不存在、然後才被生,今日被生的昨日尚不存在,便把這概念也挪移到那獨生者的位格存在上。
who, since the animals that are begotten did not exist before, and then are begotten, and he who is begotten today did not exist yesterday, transfers this notion also to the subsistence of the Only-begotten.
2:217
Καὶ ἐπειδὴ γεγέννηται, φησὶν, οὐχ ὑπῆρχε πρὸ τῆς γεννήσεως
他說,他既是被生的,那麼在受生之前他就不存在。
And, since he has been begotten, he says, he did not exist before the begetting.
2:218
Οὕτω μεγαλοφυῶς τὴν γέννησιν ἡμῖν τοῦ Μονογενοῦς θεολογεῖ, καὶ διὰ τοιού των λόγων τὰ ἀῤῥωστήματα τῶν ἀδελφῶν ἡμῶν ἐπ ανορθοῦται, ἄξιος ὢν, εἴπερ τις, ἀκοῦσαι τῆς παροι μίας, ὅτι Ἰατρὲ, θεράπευσον σεαυτόν
他竟如此「堂皇」地向我們講論那獨生者受生的神學,又用這等論調糾正我們弟兄的病症——他若有誰配得,就配得聽那句俗諺:「醫生,你醫治自己吧。」
So magnificently does he expound to us the begetting of the Only-begotten in theological terms, and by such arguments does he set right the ailments of our brethren—being worthy, if anyone is, to hear the proverb, "Physician, heal yourself."
2:219
Τίνα μέντοι καὶ παραμυθίαν τῆς ἀτόπου ταύτης νόσου τῶν λο γισμῶν αὐτῷ προσενέγκωμεν ἢ τὰ παρὰ τοῦ ἁγίου Πνεύματος διὰ τοῦ μακαρίου Ἰωάννου λαληθέντα ἡμῖν, ὅτι Ἐν ἀρχῇ ἦν ὁ Λόγος, καὶ ὁ Λόγος ἦν πρὸς τὸν Θεὸν, καὶ Θεὸς ἦν ὁ Λόγος; Διὰ τούτων τῶν δύο ῥήσεων ἀπέκλεισεν ὁ εὐαγγελιστὴς, μιᾶς ἀν. υπερβάτου καὶ ἑτέρας ἀνεκβάτου
至於他這荒謬的思慮病症,我們還能給他帶來什麼安慰呢,除了那聖靈藉蒙福約翰向我們所說的話:就是「太初有道,道與神同在,道就是神」?藉這兩句話,福音書作者把他關在門外了:一句是不可越過的,另一句是不可逃避的。
And what consolation, indeed, for this absurd sickness of his reasonings, shall we bring him, other than the things spoken to us by the Holy Spirit through the blessed John: that "In the beginning was the Word, and the Word was with God, and the Word was God"? By these two clauses the evangelist shut him out: the one not to be overpassed, the other not to be evaded.
2:220
Οὔτε γὰρ ἀρ χῆς ἐστί τι ἐπινοῆσαι πρεσβύτερον·
因為比那「太初(起源)」更古老的,根本不可能被設想出來;
For neither is it possible to conceive anything older than the beginning;
2:221
οὐ γὰρ ἔτι ἂν εἴη ἀρχὴ, εἴπερ ἔχοι τι ἑαυτῆς ἐξώτερον·
因為它若在自己之外還有什麼,它就不再是起源了;
for it would no longer be a beginning, if it had anything outside itself;
2:222
οὔτε τὸ Ἦν διαβάντας τῷ λογισμῷ, εἰς τὸ ὅτε οὐκ ἦν δυνατὸν ὑπερκύψαι
也不可能用思辨越過那「曾有(was)」,再窺視到那「他曾不存在」的地步去。
nor is it possible, having passed over the "was" in one's reasoning, to peer beyond it into the "when he was not."
2:223
Ἀθέτησις γάρ ἐστι τοῦ Ἦν, ἡ τοῦ ὅτι οὐκ ἦν ἐπίνοια
因為「他曾不存在」這概念,乃是對那「曾有」的否定。
For the notion of "when he was not" is a denial of the "was."
2:224
Εἰ μὲν γὰρ ἡ ἀρχὴ τῶν πρὸς ἕτερον λεγομένων ἦν, ὡς τὸ ἀρχὴ σο φίας, καὶ ἀρχὴ ὁδοῦ ἀγαθῆς, καὶ, Ἐν ἀρχῇ ἐποίησεν ὁ Θεὸς, ἦν ἃν τυχὸν, τοῦ ἐκ τοιαύτης ἀρχῆς ὑφεστῶτες, δι' ἐνθυμήσεως ὑπερβῆναι τὴν γέννησιν·
因為那「起源(beginning)」若是屬於那些在與別者之關係中被說出來的——如「智慧的開端」、「美善之道的起頭」、「起初神造」——那麼或許那些從這等起頭得有存在的,便可能用思想越過那受生;
For if the "beginning" were of those things said in relation to another—as in "the beginning of wisdom," and "the beginning of a good way," and "In the beginning God made"—then perhaps it would be possible for those who subsist from such a beginning to overpass the begetting by thought;
2:225
ἐπειδὴ δὲ τὸ σημαινόμενον τοῦτο τῆς ἀρχῆς
但既然「太初(起源)」這層意思
but since this meaning of "beginning"
2:226
ἀπολελυμένον καὶ ἄσχετον τὴν ἀνωτάτω φύ σιν δηλοῖ, πῶς οὐ καταγέλαστος ὁ τὰ ἐξωτέρω ταύτης ἐπινοῶν, ἢ ἐπιχειρῶν αὐτὴν τοῖς λογισμοῖς ὑπερβάλλειν; Συμπαρεκτείνεται δὲ καὶ τὸ Ἦν τῷ ἀνυπερθέτῳ τῆς ἀρχῆς ταύτης
乃是絕對而無關係性的,顯明那至高的本性,那麼,凡設想有東西在它之外、或妄圖用思辨越過它的人,豈不是可笑麼?並且那「曾有」乃是與這起源不可越過的性質同其廣延的。
absolute and unrelated, makes plain the highest nature, how is he not ridiculous who conceives things outside it, or undertakes to overpass it with his reasonings? And the "was" is coextensive with the unsurpassable character of this beginning.
2:227
Οὐ γὰρ τὴν ἀπὸ χρόνου ὕπαρξιν τὸ Ἦν ὑποφαίνει, ὡς τὸ, Ἄνθρωπος ἦν ἐν χώρᾳ τῇ Αὐσίτιδι·
因為這「曾有」並不暗示一種從時間起頭的存在,像「烏斯地有一個人」那樣;
For the "was" does not suggest existence beginning from time, as in "There was a man in the land of Uz";
2:228
καὶ, Ἦν ἄνθρωπος ἐξ Ἀρμαθαΐμ·
又如「有一個亞瑪他音人」;
and, "There was a man from Armathaim";
2:229
καὶ τὸ,Ἡ δὲ γῆ ἦν ἀό-ρατος·
又如「地是空虛混沌(不可見的)」;
and, "And the earth was invisible";
2:230
ἀλλ' αὐτὸς ἡμῖν ὁ εὐαγγελιστὴς ἐν ἑτέρῳ λό γῳ τοῦ τοιούτου Ἦν τὸ σημαινόμενον ἔδειξεν, εἰ πών·
乃是那福音書作者自己,在另一處經文中,向我們指明了這樣的「曾有」之意,他說:
but the evangelist himself, in another passage, showed us the meaning of such a "was," saying:
2:231
Ὁ ὢν, καὶ ὁ ἦν, καὶ ὁ παντοκράτωρ
「那今在、昔在、全能者。」
"He who is, and who was, and the Almighty."
2:232
Οἷον γὰρ τὸ ὢν, τοιοῦτον καὶ τὸ ἦν, ἀΐδιον ὁμοίως καὶ ἄχρονον
因為那「今在」是怎樣,那「昔在」也是怎樣——同樣是永恆的、超乎時間的。
For such as is the "is," so too is the "was"—eternal alike and timeless.
2:233
Οὐκ ὄντα δὲ λέγειν τὸν ἐν ἀρχῇ ὄντα, οὔτε διασώζοντός ἐστι τὴν ἔννοιαν τῆς ἀρχῆς, οὔτε συν άπτοντος αὐτῇ τὴν ὕπαρξιν τοῦ Μονογενοῦς
但若說那起初就有的曾不存在,這既不是出於保守那「起源」之概念的人,也不是出於把那獨生者的存在聯於它的人。
But to say that he who was in the beginning was not, belongs neither to one who preserves the notion of the beginning, nor to one who joins to it the existence of the Only-begotten.
2:234
Ἀνεπι νόητον μὲν γὰρ τῆς ἀρχῆς τὸ πρεσβύτερον, ἀχώριστον δὲ ταύτης τοῦ Θεοῦ λόγου τὸ εἶναι
因為比那起源更古老的,乃是不可設想的,而神之道的存在乃是與它不可分的。
For inconceivable is anything older than the beginning, and inseparable from it is the being of God the Word.
2:235
Ὥστε ἐφ' ὅσον ἂν βουληθῇς ταῖς τοῦ νοῦ πολυπραγμοσύναις ἀναδρα μεῖν, ὑπερβῆναι τὸ ἦν, καὶ ἔξω τούτου γενέσθαι τοῖς λογισμοῖς οὐ δυνήσῃ
因此,無論你願意用你心思那好管閒事的勾當往回追溯多遠,你都無法越過那「曾有」,用你的思辨置身於它之外。
So that, however far you wish to run back with the busy meddlings of your mind, you will be unable to overpass the "was," and to get outside it with your reasonings.
2:236
Ἀντερωτάσθω τοίνυν καὶ παρ' ἡμῶν·
那麼,也讓我們提出一個反問:
Let the counter-question, then, be put by us as well:
2:237
πότε ρον ἐν ἀρχῇ ἦν πρὸς τὸν Θεὸν ὁ Θεὸς Λόγος, ἢ ὕστε ρον προσεγένετο; Εἰ μὲν γὰρ ἦν, Παῦσον τὴν γλῶσσάν σου ἀπὸ κακοῦ, τῆς τοῦ, ὅτι οὐκ ἦν, βλασφημίας·
那神之道是起初就與神同在的呢,還是後來才加添進來的?因為他若是〔起初就有的〕,那就「禁止你的舌頭不出惡言」——不出那「他曾不存在」的褻瀆;
was God the Word in the beginning with God, or did he come to be later? For if he was, "Cease your tongue from evil"—from the blasphemy of "when he was not";
2:238
εἰ δὲ, ὅπερ οὐδὲ θέμις εἰπεῖν, τοῖς. σοῖς οἰκειότερον πρὸς σὲ χρήσομαι ῥήμασιν, ὅτι οὐ βλασφημίας μόνον, ἀλλὰ καὶ παρανοίας ὑπερβολὴν ὁ λόγος ἔχει, ἀνθρώπους ἀπαιτεῖν τῶν λόγων τοῦ Πνεύ ματος τὰς εὐθύνας, καὶ μαθητὴν μὲν εἶναι τῶν Εὐ αγγελίων ὁμολογεῖν, αὐτῶν δὲ τούτων κατεξανίστα σθαι
但若是(這是連說都不可說的)——我要用更切合你的話來駁你——那麼這論調就不僅含著褻瀆,且含著悖謬之極:竟向人索取聖靈話語的交帳,又自認是諸福音的門徒,卻起來悖逆這些福音自身。
but if (which it is not even lawful to say)—I will use words more proper to you, against you—then the argument involves not only blasphemy, but also the height of derangement: to demand of men an accounting for the words of the Spirit, and to confess oneself a disciple of the Gospels, yet to rise up in revolt against these very Gospels.
2:239
Σκόπει γὰρ τὰς θείας φωνὰς, ὡς ἀκριβῶς καὶ σαφῶς τῇ πρὸ αἰώνων γενέσει τοῦ Υἱοῦ μαρτυ ροῦσιν
因為你且察看那些神聖的話語,看它們何等準確而清楚地見證子在諸世代之前的受生。
For consider the divine utterances, how exactly and clearly they testify to the generation of the Son before the ages.
2:240
Ἐπειδὴ γὰρ ὁ μὲν Ματθαῖος τῆς κατὰ σάρκα γεννήσεως ἐξηγητὴς γέγονεν, ὡς αὐτός φησι·
因為馬太既作了那按肉體之受生的講述者,正如他自己所說:
For since Matthew became the expounder of the generation according to the flesh, as he himself says:
2:241
Βίβλος γενέσεως Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ υἱοῦ Δαβίδ·
「亞伯拉罕的後裔、大衛的子孫,耶穌基督的家譜(受生之書)」;
"The book of the generation of Jesus Christ, the son of David";
2:242
ὁ δὲ Μάρκος ἀρχὴν τοῦ Εὐαγγελίου τὸ Ἰωάννου πεποίηκε κήρυγμα, εἰπών·
馬可則以約翰的傳道作為福音的起頭,說:
while Mark made the preaching of John the beginning of the Gospel, saying:
2:243
Ἀρχὴ τοῦ Εὐαγγελίου Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ, καθὼς γέγραπται ἐν Ἡσαΐᾳ τῷ προφήτῃ·
「神的兒子,耶穌基督福音的起頭,正如先知以賽亞書上所記:
"The beginning of the Gospel of Jesus Christ, as it is written in Isaiah the prophet:
2:244
Φωνὴ βοῶντος ἐν τῇ ἐρήμῳ·
在曠野有人聲喊著」;
A voice of one crying in the wilderness";
2:245
ὁ δὲ Λουκᾶς καὶ αὐτὸς διὰ τῶν σωματικῶν ἀρχῶν τῇ θεολογίᾳ προσέβη·
路加也是這樣,他乃是藉著屬肉身的起頭來趨近那論神的真理;
and while Luke also, for his part, approached the theology through bodily beginnings;
2:246
ἀναγκαίως ὁ εὐαγγελιστὴς Ἰωάννης, τελευ ταῖος ἐλθὼν εἰς τὸ γράφειν, παντὸς αἰσθητοῦ, καὶ χρόνου τοῦ τοῖς τοιούτοις παρεπομένου, τὴν διάνοιαν ὑπεράρας, μᾶλλον δὲ ὑψωθεὶς τῇ δυνάμει τοῦ Πνεύματος, αὐτῷ προσέβη τῷ πάντων ἐπέκεινα, μο νονουχὶ διαμαρτυρόμενος καὶ αὐτὸς, ὅτι, εἰ καὶ ἐγνώ καμεν κατὰ σάρκα Χριστὸν, ἀλλὰ νῦν οὐκέτι γι νώσκομεν
如此,福音書作者約翰,既是末後才來寫作的,就理所當然地把他的心思高舉,超越一切感官可知之物,並超越那隨這等之物而來的時間——或更該說,他乃是被聖靈的能力高舉——趨近那超乎萬有的主,幾乎連他自己也鄭重作證說:我們縱然曾按肉體認過基督,如今卻不再這樣認他了。
necessarily the evangelist John, coming last to the writing, having lifted his mind above every sensible thing, and above the time that attends upon such things—or rather, being lifted up by the power of the Spirit—approached him who is beyond all things, all but solemnly attesting, even himself, that, even if we have known Christ according to the flesh, yet now we no longer know him so.
2:247
Λαβόμενος γὰρ αὐτῆς τῆς ἀρχῆς, καὶ πά σας τὰς σωματικάς τε καὶ χρονικὰς ἐννοίας κατωτέ ρας τῆς ἑαυτοῦ θεολογίας ἀπολιπὼν, ὑπερεφώνησε τὰ προλαβόντα κηρύγματα τῇ μεγαλοφυΐᾳ τῆς γνώ σεως
因為他既抓住了那「太初」自身,又把一切屬肉身、屬時間的概念都撇在比他自己之神學更低之處,便以其知識的崇高勝過了在先的那些宣告。
For having laid hold of the very beginning, and having left all bodily and temporal notions lower than his own theology, he outsang the preceding proclamations by the loftiness of his knowledge.
2:248
Οὐκ ἀπὸ Μαρίας, φησὶν, ἡ ἀρχὴ, οὐδὲ ἀπὸ τῶνδε τῶν χρόνων
他說:「起頭不是從馬利亞,也不是從這裡的這些年日。」
"Not from Mary," he says, "is the beginning, nor from these times here."
2:249
Ἀλλὰ τί; Ἐν ἀρχῇ ἦν ὁ Λόγος, καὶ ὁ Λόγος ἦν πρὸς τὸν Θεὸν, καὶ Θεὸς ἦν ὁ Λόγος·
那麼是怎樣呢?「太初有道,道與神同在,道就是神」;
But what then? "In the beginning was the Word, and the Word was with God, and the Word was God";
2:250
τὴν ἐξ ἀϊδίου ὕπαρξιν, τὴν ἀπαθῆ γέννη σιν, τὸ συμφυὲς τῷ Πατρὶ, τὸ μεγαλεῖον τῆς φύσεως, πάντα ἐν τοῖς ὀλίγοις ῥήμασι συλλαβὼν, καὶ τῇ προσ θήκῃ τοῦ Ἦν ἀναγαγὼν εἰς τὴν ἀρχὴν, ὥσπερ ἀποφράττων τὰ στόματα τῶν, ὅτι οὐκ ἦν, βλασφη μούντων, καὶ πόῤῥωθεν τὰς τῶν τοιούτων σοφισμά των παρεισδύσεις ὑποτεμνόμενος
那從永遠而有的存在、那無情慾的受生、那與父同性、那本性的尊大——這一切他都用那寥寥數語包羅了,又藉著加上那「曾有」,把它們帶回到那「太初」,彷彿堵住那些用「他曾不存在」來褻瀆之人的口,並從遠處截斷這等人詭辯的入侵。
the existence from eternity, the impassible begetting, the connaturality with the Father, the majesty of the nature—all of these he comprehended in those few words, and, by the addition of the "was," led them up to the beginning, as it were stopping the mouths of those who blaspheme with "when he was not," and cutting off from afar the inroads of such men's sophisms.
2:251
Εἶτα διὰ τῆς θεολογίας οἷον ὑπογραφήν τινα ἐναργῆ τῆς φύσεως τοῦ Μονογενοῦς ἐντυπώσας, ὡς ἤδη γνωρίζουσιν ὑπο δείκνυσι τῇ φωνῇ λέγων·
接著,他藉這論神的真理,彷彿把那獨生者本性的一幅鮮明素描印了下來,便向那些已經認得的人指明它,用這話說:
Then, through this theology, having stamped, as it were, a vivid sketch of the nature of the Only-begotten, he points it out, as to those who already recognize it, in the words, saying:
2:252
Οὗτος ἦν ἐν ἀρχῇ πρὸς τὸν Θεόν·
「這道太初與神同在」;
"This one was in the beginning with God";
2:253
πάλιν ἐνταῦθα τῇ προσθήκῃ τοῦ Ἦν, τῇ ἀϊδιότητι τοῦ Πατρὸς τοῦ Μονογενοῦς συνάπτων τὴν γέννησιν·
在這裡他又藉著加上那「曾有」,把那獨生者的受生聯於父的永恆;
here again, by the addition of the "was," joining the begetting of the Only-begotten to the eternity of the Father;
2:254
Ζωὴ ἦν, καὶ ἡ ζωὴ ἦν τὸ φῶς τῶν ἀνθρώπων, καὶ ἦν τὸ φῶς τὸ ἀληθινόν
「生命在他裡頭,這生命就是人的光,那光是真光。」
"There was life, and the life was the light of men, and the true light was."
2:255
Ἀλλ' ὅμως οὕτω πανταχόθεν τοῦ λόγου ταῖς τοῦ ἀϊ δίου προσθήκαις ἠσφαλισμένου, πάσας παρωσά μενος τὰς μαρτυρίας τοῦ Πνεύματος, καὶ οὐδὲ ἀκούειν δοκῶν οὕτως ἡμῖν πυκνῶς ἐμβοῶντος τὸ Ἦν. Οὐκ ὢν, φησὶν, ἐγεννήθη
可是,這論述雖如此處處被那些「永恆」的添加所穩固,他卻把聖靈一切的見證都推開,甚至彷彿連聖靈這樣不住地用「曾有」向我們呼喊也不聞,竟說:「他先前不存在,乃是被生的。」
But nevertheless, though the argument was thus secured on all sides by the additions of the "eternal," he, thrusting aside all the testimonies of the Spirit, and not even seeming to hear it crying out to us so insistently with the "was," says, "Not being, he was begotten."
2:256
Οὐκοῦν ὕστερον προσ γεγέννηται
如此,他乃是後來才藉受生被加添進來的了。
Therefore he was afterwards added by begetting.
2:257
Εἰ δὲ τοῦτο ἐν ἀρχῇ οὐκ ἦν, ὥς φατε, τίνα περιφανεστέραν μάχην ἐπιδείξειέ τις πρὸς τὰς φωνὰς τῶν Εὐαγγελίων αἷς πεπιστεύκαμεν; Καὶ μὴν ἐκεῖνό γε τίνι οὐκ ἂν τῶν εὐγνωμόνων συνδόξειεν, ὅτι ὥσπερ ὀφθαλμὸς, τῶν περιλαμπομέ νων τόπων ἐκπεσὼν, ἀναγκαίως δι' ἐρημίαν τοῦ
但這道若不是太初就有的,照你們所說的,那麼人還能拿什麼來顯出比這更明顯地與我們所信之諸福音的話語相衝突呢?並且,這話對哪一個明理之人不也顯為合宜麼:正如眼睛一離了那受光照之處,便因缺了
But if this was not in the beginning, as you say, what more manifest conflict could one display against the utterances of the Gospels in which we have believed? And indeed, to which of fair-minded men would not this too seem fitting: that, just as the eye, when it has fallen out of the places that are illuminated, necessarily stands idle through the lack of the
2:258
φωτὸς τῆς ἐνεργείας ἵσταται, οὕτω δὲ καὶ ὁ νοῦς, ἐπὶ τὸ ἔξω τοῦ ὄντος ταῖς φαντασίαις εἰσβιαζόμενος, οἷόν τινος φωτὸς τῆς ἀληθείας ἐπιλειπούσης, συγχυ θεὶς καὶ ἀνοηταίνων τῆς νοήσεως ἀπολήγει; Οὔτ' ἂν οὖν ὀφθαλμὸς ἔξω τοῦ φωτὸς τῷ ὁρᾷν χρῆσθαι δύναι το, οὔτε ψυχὴ, τῆς τοῦ Μονογενοῦς ἐννοίας παρεν εχθεῖσα, τῇ νοήσει κεχρῆσθαι
光,便在其功用上閒置無能——心思也是這樣,當它用那些幻想強逼自己越出那「實有」之外時,彷彿那真理的光離棄了它,便陷於混亂、變得愚拙,而止息於不能領會的地步?因此,眼睛既在光之外,便不能運用看見的功用;靈魂既被牽離那獨生者的概念,也不能運用領會的功用。
light, idle in its activity—so too the mind, when by its fancies it forces itself out beyond that which is, as though the light of truth were failing it, is confounded and made senseless, and ceases from understanding? Neither, then, could the eye, outside the light, be able to use the act of seeing, nor the soul, when it has been carried aside from the notion of the Only-begotten, be able to make use of understanding.
2:259
Ἡ γὰρ τῆς ἀληθείας ἀπόπτωσις ἀορασία ἐστὶ διανοίας καὶ τύφλωσις
因為離棄真理,乃是悟性的失明與昏暗。
For the falling away from the truth is a blindness and darkening of the understanding.
2:260
Ὥστε μάταιός ἐστι νοῦς καὶ τετύφλωται, τῷ ὄντι μηδὲν ἐπιστάμενος, ὁ τὰ τοῦ Μονογενοῦς πρεσβύτερα κατ ειληφέναι φρονῶν·
因此,凡幻想自己已領會了那些比獨生者更古老之事的心思,乃是虛妄的、瞎眼的,實在毫無所知;
So that vain is the mind, and blinded, in truth knowing nothing, which fancies that it has apprehended the things older than the Only-begotten;
2:261
ὥσπερ ἂν εἰ καὶ ὀφθαλμῷ τις ὀξυ ωπίαν προσμαρτυροίη, τοῖς ἐσκοτισμένοις ἐνατε νίζοντι
正如有人竟向一隻死盯著被黑暗籠罩之物的眼睛,作證它眼力銳利一樣。
just as if one were to attest sharp-sightedness to an eye that strains to gaze at things shrouded in darkness.
2:262
Ἐν τῷ φωτί σου γὰρ, φησὶν, ὀψόμεθα φῶς
因為聖經說:「在你的光中,我們必得見光。」
For "in your light," it says, "shall we see light."
2:263
Ὁ δὲ ἐν καταλήψει τοῦ ὅτε οὔπω ἦν τὸ φῶς γε γονέναι φάσκων παραπλήσιον πέπονθε τοῖς ἐν ἐκστάσει φρενιτικῇ ὁρᾷν φανταζομένοις τὰ μὴ παρ όντα
但那聲稱自己已領會了那「光尚未存在之時」的人,所患的乃與那些在瘋狂的失常中、幻想看見不在眼前之物的人相彷彿。
But he who asserts that he has apprehended the "when the light was not yet," has suffered something like those who, in frenzied derangement, fancy that they see things that are not present.
2:264
Τὰ γὰρ ὑπὲρ τὸν Υἱὸν οὐ νοεῖται
因為那些在子之上的,乃是〔思想〕無法企及的。
For the things above the Son are not [objects of] thought.
2:265
Ἐπειδὴ ὅ τι περ ὀφθαλμῷ τὸ αἰσθητόν ἐστι φῶς, τοῦτο ψυχῇ ὁ Θεός ἐστι Λόγος
因為那感官可知之光於眼睛是怎樣的,那神之道於靈魂也正是怎樣的。
Since whatever the sensible light is to the eye, that God the Word is to the soul.
2:266
Ἦν γὰρ, φησὶ, τὸ φῶς τὸ ἀληθινὸν, ὃ φωτίζει πάντα ἄνθρωπον ἐρχόμενον εἰς τὸν κόσμον
因為聖經說:「那光是真光,照亮一切生在世上的人。」
For it says, "There was the true light, which enlightens every man coming into the world."
2:267
Ὥστε ἀφώτιστος ψυχὴ ἀδύνατός ἐστι πρὸς νόησιν
因此,未蒙光照的靈魂,乃是不能領會的。
So that an unenlightened soul is incapable of understanding.
2:268
Πῶς ἂν οὖν τὰ ὑπεράνω τῆς γενέσεως τοῦ φωτὸς καταληφθείη; Χρῆν δὲ, οἶμαι, τοὺς καὶ μικρὸν γοῦν τῆς ἀληθείας πεφροντικότας, ἀφεμένους τῶν σωματικῶν ὁμοιώσεων, καὶ τοῦ ταῖς ὑλικαῖς φαντασίαις τὰς περὶ Θεοῦ ἐννοίας καταῤῥυπαίνειν, τοῖς παρὰ τοῦ ἁγίου Πνεύματος παραδοθείσαις ἡμῖν θεολογίαις ἀκολουθεῖν, καὶ ἀντὶ τῶν ἐρωτημάτων τούτων,ἃ τῶν γρίφων οὐδὲν ἀπολείπεται, τὴν ἐφ' ἑκάτερα ὑπόληψιν ἐπικίνδυνον ἐχόντων, νοεῖν μὲν ἀξίαν τοῦ Θεοῦ γέννησιν ἀπαθῆ, ἀμέριστον, ἀδιαίρε τον, ἄχρονον, κατὰ τὴν ἀπολάμπουσαν τοῦ φω τὸς αὐγὴν τῇ θείᾳ γεννήσει προσαγομένους·
那麼,那些在光之受生以上的事,又怎能被領會呢?但我想,凡對真理稍有思量的人,理當撇下那些屬肉身的比方,並不再用屬物質的幻想玷污他們對神的概念,倒當跟從那聖靈所傳交給我們的論神之真理;又當以那合乎神的受生來設想——就是無情慾的、不分割的、不可分的、超乎時間的——並照那從光所放射出的光輝,被引到那神聖的受生上去,以代替這些問題(這些問題與謎語毫無二致,無論答哪一邊都含著危險的臆測);
How, then, could the things above the generation of the light be apprehended? But it were fitting, I think, for those who have taken even a little thought for the truth, abandoning bodily likenesses, and the defiling of their notions about God with material fancies, to follow the theologies handed down to us by the Holy Spirit, and, instead of these questions—which fall nothing short of riddles, having a perilous supposition either way—to conceive a begetting worthy of God: impassible, undivided, indivisible, timeless, being led to the divine begetting in accordance with the radiance that beams forth from the light;
2:269
νοεῖν δὲ εἰκόνα τοῦ Θεοῦ τοῦ ἀοράτου, οὐ κατὰ τὰς τεχνητὰς. ταύτας ὕστερον ἀπεργασθεῖσαν πρὸς τὸ ἀρχέτυπον, ἀλλὰ συνυπάρχουσαν καὶ παρυφεστηκυῖαν τῷ πρω τοτύπῳ ὑποστήσαντι, τῷ εἶναι τὸ ἀρχέτυπον, οὖ σαν, οὐκ ἐκτυπωθεῖσαν διὰ μιμήσεως, ὥσ περ ἐν σφραγῖδί τινι τῆς ὅλης φύσεως τοῦ Πατρὸς ἐναποσημανθείσης τῷ Υἱῷ
也當設想一個那不能看見之神的「像」:這像不像那些人造的——那些是後來照著原型做成的——乃是與那賦予它存在的原型共存共立的,乃是憑那原型之存在而存在的,並非藉模仿被塑造出來的,彷彿父的全部本性如蓋印一般,印在子身上。
and to conceive an image of the invisible God: not like these artificial ones, wrought out afterwards toward an archetype, but coexisting and subsisting alongside the prototype which gave it subsistence—being, by the very being of the archetype, not fashioned by imitation, as though the whole nature of the Father had been imprinted, as in a seal, upon the Son.
2:270
Εἰ δὲ βούλει, ὁποία τῶν τεχνῶν ἡ ὑπόστασις ἐκ τῶν διδασκόντων ὅλη τοῖς μαθητευομένοις ἐγγινομένη·
或者,倘若你願意,〔且想想〕各樣技藝的存在是何等樣式的——它從教師那裡整全地進入學徒裡面,便在他們裡面生成了;
Or, if you will, [consider] of what sort is the subsistence of the arts, which, passing whole from the teachers into the learners, comes to be in them;
2:271
οὔτε λείποντός τι νος τοῖς διδάσκουσι, καὶ τῆς τελειώσεως τοῖς ἐκμαν θάνουσι προσγινομένης
教師既毫無缺欠,學徒卻得了那成全。
neither anything being lacking to the teachers, while perfection accrues to the learners.
2:272
Ἢ τοῦτο μὲν οὐκ ἀκρι βὲς πρὸς ὁμοίωσιν διὰ τὴν τοῦ χρόνου παράτασιν
或者說,這比方因有時間的延展,並不夠精確。
Or rather this is not exact for the comparison, on account of the protraction of time.
2:273
Οἰκειότερον δὲ εἰπεῖν, ὅτι ὁποία τῶν νοημάτων ἡ φύσις τοῖς τοῦ νοῦ κινήμασιν ἀχρόνως συνυφιστα μένη
倒不如說:〔且想想〕各樣意念的本性是何等樣式的——它乃是與心思的活動超乎時間地一同存在的。
But it is more proper to say that [consider] of what sort is the nature of thoughts, subsisting timelessly together with the motions of the mind.
2:274
Καὶ μηδείς μοι συκοφαντείτω τὸν λόγον, εἴ τι τῶν ὑποδειγμάτων μὴ πάντη συμβαίνοι τοῖς προκει μένοις
也別讓任何人毀謗這論述,倘若這些例證並非在各方面都與所論之事相合。
And let no one calumniate the argument, if some of the illustrations do not in every respect agree with the things set forth.
2:275
Οὐδὲ γὰρ δυνατὸν τὰ μικρὰ καὶ φαῦλα τοῖς θείοις καὶ ἀϊδίοις μετὰ ἀκριβείας ἁρμόζειν, ἀλλ' ὅσον ἐλέγξαι τὴν εἰρωνείαν τῶν οὐ δυναμένων δὴ γέννησιν ἀπαθῆ τῇ διανοίᾳ λαβεῖν
因為渺小卑微之物,斷不可能與神聖永恆之物精確相合,這些例證〔之用〕不過是要駁倒那些不能用悟性領會「無情慾之受生」的人之佯裝罷了。
For neither is it possible for small and paltry things to fit with exactness to things divine and eternal, but [they serve] only so far as to refute the dissembling of those who are unable to grasp an impassible begetting with their understanding.
2:276
Εἰκὼν δὲ εἴ ρηται καὶ ἔστιν ὁ Υἱὸς γεννητὴ, καὶ ἀπαύγασμά ἐστι τῆς δόξης τοῦ Θεοῦ, καὶ σοφία, καὶ δύναμις, καὶ δικαιοσύνη Θεοῦ, οὐχ ὡς ἕξις, οὐδὲ ὡς ἐπιτη δειότης, ἀλλ' οὐσία ζῶσα καὶ ἐνεργὴς, καὶ ἀπαύ γασμά ἐστι τῆς δόξης τοῦ Θεοῦ
並且子既被稱為、也確是那受生的「像」,又是「神榮耀所發的光輝」、是「智慧」、是「能力」、是「神的義」——這不是當作某種性情,也不是當作某種才性,乃是當作一個活而有功效的本質;他乃是神榮耀所發的光輝。
And the Son both has been called and is a begotten "image," and is the "effulgence of the glory of God," and "wisdom," and "power," and "righteousness of God"—not as a habit, nor as an aptitude, but as a living and active essence, and is the effulgence of the glory of God.
2:277
Διόπερ καὶ ὅλον ἐν ἑαυτῷ δείκνυσι τὸν Πατέρα, ἐξ ὅλης αὐτοῦ τῆς δόξης ἀπαυγασθείς
因此他也在自己裡面顯出全備的父,因他乃是從父全備的榮耀中所發出的光輝。
Wherefore he also shows the Father whole in himself, being made to shine forth out of the whole of his glory.
2:278
Τὴν τοίνυν δόξαν τοῦ Θεοῦ μὴ ἔχειν ἀπαύγασμα λέγειν, ἢ τὴν σοφίαν τοῦ Θεοῦ μὴ συνεῖναί ποτε τῷ Θεῷ, πάσης τῆς ἀτοπίας; Ἀλλ' εἰ ἦν, φησὶν, οὐ γεγέννηται
那麼,說神的榮耀沒有所發的光輝,或說神的智慧曾有某時不與神同在——這〔豈不是充滿了〕何等極端的荒謬呢?他說:「但他若曾存在,就不是被生的了。」
To say, then, that the glory of God does not have effulgence, or that the wisdom of God was at some time not present with God—of what extreme of absurdity [is this not full]? "But if he was," he says, "he has not been begotten."
2:279
Ἀποκρινώμεθα τοίνυν ὅτι, Ἐπειδὴ γεγέννηται, ἦν·
那麼讓我們回答說:正因他已被生,所以他「曾有」;
Let us answer, then, that: Since he has been begotten, he was;
2:280
οὐκ ἀγέννητον ἔχων τὸ εἶναι, ὢν δὲ ἀεὶ καὶ συνὼν τῷ Πατρὶ, ἐξ οὗ καὶ τὴν αἰτίαν τῆς ὑπάρξεως ἔχει
他得有存在並非以「非受生」的方式,乃是永遠存在、並與父同在的,他存在的原因也是出於父。
having his being not as unbegotten, but being always and being together with the Father, from whom he has also the cause of his existence.
2:281
Πότε οὖν εἰς τὸ εἶναι παρὰ τοῦ Πατρὸς παρήχθη; Ἀφ' οὗ ἐστιν ὁ Πατήρ; Ἀλλ' ἐξ ἀϊδίου, φησὶν, ὁ Πατήρ·
那麼,他是何時被父帶入存在的呢?自從有父的時候起。他說:「但父乃是從永遠而有的」;
When, then, was he brought into being by the Father? From the time that the Father is. "But the Father is from eternity," he says;
2:282
ἐξ ἀϊδίου τοίνυν καὶ ὁ Υἱὸς, γεννητῶς τῇ ἀγεννησίᾳ τοῦ Πατρὸς συναπτό μενος
那麼子也是從永遠而有的,他乃是藉受生而聯於父的「非受生性」。
from eternity, then, is the Son also, being joined by begetting to the unbegottenness of the Father.
2:283
Ὅτι δὲ οὗτος οὐχ ἡμέτερος ὁ λόγος, αὐτὰς τὰς ἁγίου Πνεύματος φωνὰ αὐτοῖς παρεξόμεθα
至於這並非我們自己的論調,我們要把聖靈自己的話語提供給他們。
And that this is not our own argument, we will furnish them the very utterances of the Holy Spirit.
2:284
Ἐκ μὲν. οὖν τοῦ Εὐαγγελίου λάβωμεν τὸ, Ἐν ἀρχῇ ἦν ὁ Λό γος·
那麼,讓我們從福音書取那「太初有道」;
From the Gospel, then, let us take the "In the beginning was the Word";
2:285
ἐκ δὲ τοῦ ψαλμοῦ ὡς ἐκ προσώπου τοῦ Πατρὸς εἰρημένον τὸ, Ἐκ γαστρὸς πρὸ ἑωσφόρου γε γέννηκά σε·
又從詩篇取那彷彿以父的身分所說的:「我在晨星之先,從腹中生了你」;
and from the Psalm, that which is spoken as it were in the person of the Father: "From the womb, before the morning star, I have begotten you";
2:286
καὶ συνθέντες ἀμφότερα, εἴπωμεν, ὅτι καὶ ἦν καὶ γεγέννηται
並把兩者合起來,讓我們說:他既「曾有」,也是「被生的」。
and putting both together, let us say that he both was and has been begotten.
2:287
Ἀλλὰ τὸ μὲν, Γεγέννηκα, τὴν αἰτίαν ἀφ' ἧς ἔχει τὴν ἀρχὴν τοῦ εἶναι σημαίνει·
但那「我生了」乃是標明那他從之得有存在之起源的原因;
But the "I have begotten" signifies the cause from which he has the beginning of being;
2:288
ἄχρονον αὐτοῦ καὶ προαιώνιον ὕπαρ ξιν
標明他那超乎時間、先於萬世的存在。
his timeless and pre-eternal existence.
2:289
Ὁ δὲ, ἐπαγωνιζόμενος τῇ ἑαυτοῦ ἀπάτῃ, εἰς ἄτοπον τὸν λόγον ἀπάγειν οἴεται
但他卻為自己的欺哄而力爭,自以為把這論述引到了荒謬的地步。
But he, contending on behalf of his own deception, supposes that he is leading the argument to an absurdity.
2:290
{ΕΥΝ.} Εἰ γὰρ, φησὶ, πρὸ τῆς γεννήσεως ἦν τῆς ἑαυτοῦ ὁ Υἱὸς, ἀγέννητος ἦν
{歐諾米}他說:「因為子若在自己受生之前就已存在,他就是非受生的了。」
{Eun.} "For if," he says, "the Son was before his own begetting, he was unbegotten."
2:291
{ ΒΑΣ.} Ἀλλὰ τὸ πρὸ τῆς γεννήσεως τοῦτο, ὦ μάταιε, ἤτοι ἀνύπαρκτόν ἐστι παντελῶς, καὶ δια νοίας ἀναπλασμὸς οὐδενὶ ἐρειδομένης ὑποκειμένῳ·
{巴西流}但這「在受生之前」,愚昧人哪,要麼根本是全然不存在的,乃是一個不憑藉任何居於其下之對象的心思所虛構出來的;
{Bas.} But this "before the begetting," O foolish man, is either utterly nonexistent, and a fabrication of a mind resting upon no underlying object;
2:292
καὶ τί δεῖ ἀντιλέγειν τοῖς ἀνοήτοις; παραπλήσιον γὰρ τοῦτο, ὥσπερ ἂν εἰ καὶ τῷ τὸν λογισμὸν ἐκ φρε νίτιδος παρενεχθέντι διεμαχόμεθα·
那又何必去反駁那無知的呢?因為這與我們去同一個思慮被瘋狂牽離之人爭辯,幾乎沒有兩樣;
and what need is there to gainsay the senseless? For this is much the same as if we were doing battle with one whose reasoning has been carried aside by frenzy;
2:293
ἢ εἰ πρός τι τῶν ὄντων φέρεται, καὶ πρὸς τὴν τῶν αἰώνων ἔννοιαν ἐνεχθήσεται
要麼,它若是被引向某個「實有」之物,那它也要被引向那「諸世代」的概念去。
or else, if it is borne toward some one of the things that are, it will also be borne toward the notion of the ages.
2:294
Ἀλλ' εἴπερ αἰῶνες πάντες κάτω που τῆς γενέσεως τοῦ Μονογενοῦς νοοῦνται, αὐτοῦ ἐκείνου ὄντες ποιήματα, μάταιος ὁ ἐπιζητῶν τῆς ὑποστάσεως τοῦ Υἱοῦ τὰ πρεσβύτερα
但既然一切世代都被想成是在那獨生者受生之下的某處,本身乃是那一位所造之物,那麼那尋求比子之位格存在更古老之事的人,便是枉然的。
But if indeed all the ages are conceived to be somewhere below the generation of the Only-begotten, being themselves things-made of that very one, then vain is he who seeks the things older than the subsistence of the Son.
2:295
Οὐδὲν γὰρ ἀλλοιότερον ἐρωτᾷ, ἢ εἰ καὶ περὶ τοῦ Πατρὸς ἐπυν θάνετο, πότερον ὑπῆρχε πρὸ τῆς ἰδίας συστάσεως, ἢ οὐχί
因為他所問的,與他連父也一併查問——問父是否在自己的成立之前就存在——並無兩樣。
For he asks nothing different than if he were inquiring also concerning the Father, whether he existed before his own constitution, or not.
2:296
Ὡς γὰρ ἐκεῖ ἀνόητον τὸ ἐρώτημα, ἐπὶ τοῦ ἀνάρχου καὶ ἀγεννήτου ζητεῖν τὸ ἀνώτερον·
因為正如在那裡,這問題乃是無知的——就是在那無起源、非受生者的事上去尋求那更高的——
For just as there it is senseless, the question—to seek what is higher in the case of the unoriginate and unbegotten—
2:297
οὕτω καὶ ἐνταῦθα, ἐπὶ τοῦ ἐξ ἀϊδίου τῷ Πατρὶ συνόντος, καὶ οὐδὲν ἔχοντος μέσον ἑαυτοῦ τε καὶ τοῦ γεννήσαν τος, χρονικὰς ποιεῖσθαι τοῦ προτέρου τὰς ἐρωτήσεις, τῆς ἴσης ὄντως ἀνοίας
照樣在這裡,論到那從永遠就與父同在、並且在自己與那生他者之間毫無居間之物的這位,竟去提出關乎「在先」的時間性問題,乃是真正同等的無知。
so too here, in the case of him who is from eternity together with the Father, and who has nothing intermediate between himself and the one who begot him, to put temporal questions about a "prior" is of truly equal senselessness.
2:298
Παραπλήσιον γὰρ ἐρωτᾷν, τί ἔσται μετὰ τὴν τελευτὴν τοῦ ἀθανάτου, καὶ ἐπι ζητεῖν τί ὑπῆρχε πρὸ τῆς γεννήσεως τοῦ ἀϊδίου
因為問「那不死者的終結之後會有什麼」,與探究「那永恆者受生之前曾有什麼」,幾乎是一樣的。
For it is much the same to ask what will be after the end of the immortal, and to inquire what existed before the begetting of the eternal.
2:299
Οἱ δὲ, ἐπειδὴ τὸ ἄναρχον τοῦ Πατρὸς ἀΐδιον ὀνομάζεται, ταυτὸν τὸ ἀνάρχῳ τὸ ἀΐδιον ἀποφαίνουσι, καὶ ἐπειδὴ μὴ ἀγέννητος ὁ Υἱὸς, οὐδὲ ἀΐδιον εἶναι ὁμολογοῦσι
但這些人,既然父的「無起源性」被稱為「永恆」,便宣稱「永恆」與「無起源」是同一回事,又因子不是非受生的,便也不肯承認他是永恆的。
But these men, since the unoriginateness of the Father is named "eternal," declare the "eternal" to be the same as the "unoriginate," and, since the Son is not unbegotten, they refuse to confess that he is eternal either.
2:300
Πλεῖστον δὲ διαφέρει κατὰ τὴν ἔννοιαν
但這二者在意義上大有分別……
But these differ greatly in meaning…
2:301
Ἀγέννητον μὲν γὰρ λέγεται τὸ μηδεμίαν ἀρχὴν ἑαυτοῦ, μηδὲ αἰτίαν ἔχον τοῦ εἶναι·
所謂「非受生的」,是指那沒有自身的開端、也沒有存在之原因者;
For that is called 'unbegotten' which has no beginning of itself, nor any cause of its being;
2:302
ἀΐδιον δὲ τὸ χρόνου παντὸς καὶ αἰῶνος κατὰ τὸ εἶναι πρεσβύτερον
而「永恆的」乃是就存在而言,比一切時間與世代更為先在者。
while 'everlasting' is that which is older, as to being, than all time and every age.
2:303
Ὅθεν καὶ ὁ Υἱὸς, καὶ οὐκ ἀγέννητος, καὶ ἀΐδιος
因此,子也是永恆的,雖然祂並非非受生的。
Whence the Son also is everlasting, though not unbegotten.
2:304
Ἤδη δὲ καὶ τοὺς αἰῶνας ἀξιοῦσί τινες τῆς τοῦ ἀϊδίου προσηγο ρίας, ὡς ἐκ τοῦ ἀεὶ εἶναι τῆς κλήσεως ταύτης τετυ χηκότας
如今竟有人認為諸世代也配得「永恆」之稱,以為它們因恆常存在而得了這名。
Now some even think the ages worthy of the appellation 'everlasting,' as having obtained this name from their always existing.
2:305
Ἡμεῖς δὲ τῆς αὐτῆς λογιζόμεθα παρα νοίας καὶ τῇ κτίσει προσμαρτυρεῖν τὸ ἀΐδιον, καὶ τὸν Δεσπότην τῆς κτίσεως τῆς ὁμολογίας ταύτης ἀποστε ρεῖν
但我們認為,這同樣是一種狂妄:既把永恆歸給受造之物,又剝奪受造之物的主對這項認信的權利。
But we reckon it to be the same madness both to ascribe everlastingness to creation and to deprive the Lord of creation of this confession.
2:306
Ὁ δὲ, πρὸς τὸ ἀναίσχυντον ἐκφέρων τὸν λόγον, τί φησιν; {ΕΥΝ.} Ἡμεῖς δὲ, τοῖς τε ὑπὸ τῶν ἁγίων καὶ πά λαι καὶ νῦν ἐφ' ἡμῶν ἀποδεικνυμένοις ἐμμένον. τες, μήτε τῆς οὐσίας τοῦ Θεοῦ προσιεμένης γέννη σιν, μήτε μὴν ἑτέρας τινὸς ὑποκειμένης εἰς Υἱοῦ γέννησιν, μὴ ὅντα φαμὲν τὸν Υἱὸν γεγεννῆ σθαι
然而他卻把論辯推到無恥的地步,他說什麼呢?〔歐諾米〕但我們持守古今聖徒所論證的:既然神的本質不容受生,也沒有任何別的基質作為子受生的根據,我們就說,子在「尚未存在」時被生了出來。
But he, pushing his argument to the point of shamelessness, what does he say? [EUN.] But we, abiding by what has been demonstrated by the saints both of old and in our own day, since the essence of God does not admit of begetting, nor is there any other subject underlying for the begetting of the Son, say that the Son, when He was not, was begotten.
2:307
{ΒΑΣ.} Τίς οὕτως ἐπ' εὐσεβείᾳ φιλότιμος; τίς ἐπὶ τῷ φιλόχριστος εἶναι τοσοῦτον ἐκαλλωπίσατο, ὅσον οὗτοι τοῖς τῆς ὕβρεως καὶ ἀτιμίας ῥήμασι, καὶ καθαιρετικοῖς τῆς δόξης τοῦ Μονογενοῦς ἐπαγάλλον ται; Οὐ παύσῃ μὴ ὄντα προσαγορεύων, ὦ ἄθεε, τὸν ὄντως ὄντα, τὴν πηγὴν τῆς ζωῆς, τὸν πᾶσι τοῖς οὖσι τοῦ εἶναι παρεκτικόν; Ὃς οἰκείαν ἑαυτῷ καὶ πρέ πουσαν τῇ ἑαυτοῦ ἀϊδιότητι ἐν τῷ πρὸς τὸν ἴδιον θεράποντα Μωϋσέα χρηματισμῷ προσηγορίαν ἐξεῦ ρεν, ὄντα ἑαυτὸν ὀνομάσας; Ἐγὼ γάρ εἰμι, φησὶν, ὁ ὤν
〔巴西流〕誰曾如此熱心於敬虔?誰曾以愛基督自誇到如此地步,竟如這些人那樣,以侮辱與羞辱之言、以毀壞獨生子榮耀之語為樂?你豈不停止,無神之人哪,去稱那真實存在者為「不存在」嗎?祂乃是生命的泉源,向一切存在者賜下存在的那一位;祂在向自己的僕人摩西所發的諭示中,為自己尋得一個專屬於己、配得自身永恆性的稱號,自稱為「那存在者」。因祂說:『我是那自有者。』
[BAS.] Who is so zealous for piety? Who has prided himself so on being a lover of Christ, as these men exult in words of insult and dishonor, words destructive of the glory of the Only-begotten? Will you not cease, O godless one, to call 'non-existent' Him who truly exists, the fountain of life, who imparts being to all that exist — He who, in His oracle to His own servant Moses, devised for Himself an appellation proper to Himself and befitting His own eternity, naming Himself 'the Existing One'? For He says, 'I am He who is.'
2:308
Καὶ τούτοις οὐδεὶς ἀντερεῖ μὴ οὐχὶ ἐκ προσ ώπου τοῦ Κυρίου εἰρῆσθαι·
沒有人會否認,這些話是藉著主的位格說出來的;
And no one will contradict that these words were spoken in the person of the Lord;
2:309
οὔκουν ὅστις γε μὴ τὸ Ἰουδαϊκὸν κάλυμμα ἐπὶ τῇ ἀναγνώσει Μωϋσέως κατὰ τῆς ἑαυτοῦ καρδίας ἐπικείμενον ἔχει
至少凡讀摩西書時,心上沒有蒙著猶太人帕子的人,都不會否認。
none, at least, who does not have the Jewish veil lying upon his own heart at the reading of Moses.
2:310
Γέγρα πται γὰρ, ὅτι ὤφθη τῷ Μωϋσεῖ ἄγγελος Κυρίου ἐπὶ τοῦ βάτου ἐν πυρὶ φλογός
因為經上記著說:耶和華的使者從荊棘裡火焰中向摩西顯現。
For it is written that the angel of the Lord appeared to Moses in a flame of fire in the bush.
2:311
Ἄγγελον τοίνυν προ τάξασα τῆς διηγήσεως ἡ Γραφὴ, Θεοῦ ἐπάγει τὴν φωνήν
於是,經文在敘述之首先安置了「使者」,隨後便引入神的聲音。
Thus, having set 'angel' at the head of the narrative, the Scripture then brings in the voice of God.
2:312
Εἶπε γὰρ, φησὶ, τῷ Μωϋσεῖ·
因為經上說,祂對摩西說:
For He said, it says, to Moses:
2:313
Ἐγώ εἰμι ὁ Θεὸς τοῦ πατρός σου Ἀβραάμ·
『我是你父親亞伯拉罕的神。』
'I am the God of your father Abraham.'
2:314
Τίς οὖν ὁ αὐτὸς καὶ ἄγγε λος καὶ Θεός; Ἆρα οὐχὶ περὶ οὗ μεμαθήκαμεν, ὅτι καλεῖται τὸ ὄνομα αὐτοῦ μεγάλης βουλῆς Ἄγγε λος; Ἐγὼ μὲν οὐκ οἶμαι πλειόνων δεῖν πρὸς τὴν ἀπό δειξιν, ἀλλὰ τοῖς μὲν φιλοχρίστοις ἐξαρκεῖν καὶ τὴν ὑπόμνησιν, τοῖς δὲ ἀνιάτως ἔχουσι μηδὲν ὄφελος ἐκ τοῦ πλήθους τῶν λεγομένων ἔσεσθαι
那麼,誰是這同時為使者又為神的呢?豈不就是我們所學知、其名稱為「大謀略之使者」的那一位嗎?至於我,我認為無需更多來作證明;對愛基督的人而言,連這提醒也已足夠,而對那些病入膏肓者,再多的論述也無濟於事。
Who, then, is the same both angel and God? Is it not He of whom we have learned that His name is called 'Angel of great counsel'? I, for my part, do not think more is needed for the proof; rather, for those who love Christ even the reminder suffices, while to those who are incurably disposed no benefit will come from the multitude of arguments.
2:315
Εἰ γὰρ καὶ ὕστερον ἐγένετο τῆς μεγάλης βουλῆς Ἄγγελος, ἀλλ' οὐδὲ πρότερον ἀπηξίου τὴν τοῦ ἀγγέλου προσ ηγορίαν
因為,即便祂是在後來才成為大謀略之使者,但在此之先,祂也未曾不屑於「使者」之稱。
For even if He later became the Angel of great counsel, yet neither beforehand did He disdain the appellation of angel.
2:316
Οὐ γὰρ ἐνταῦθα μόνον εὑρήσομεν τὸν Κύριον ἡμῶν καὶ ἄγγελον καὶ Θεὸν ὑπὸ τῆς Γραφῆς ὀνομασθέντα·
因為我們不單在此處發現我們的主被經文同稱為使者與神;
For not here only shall we find our Lord named both angel and God by the Scripture;
2:317
ἀλλὰ καὶ Ἰακὼβ, τὴν ὀπτασίαν ταῖς γυναιξὶ διηγούμενος, φησί·
雅各向他的妻子們述說那異象時,也說:
but also Jacob, recounting the vision to his wives, says:
2:318
Καὶ εἶπέ μοι ὁ ἄγγελος τοῦ Θεοῦ·
『神的使者對我說』;
'And the angel of God said to me';
2:319
καὶ μετ' ὀλίγα παρὰ τοῦ αὐτοῦ·
稍後,又是出於這同一位:
and a little after, from the same one:
2:320
Ἐγώ εἰμι ὁ Θεὸς ὁ ὀφθείς σοι ἐν τῷ τόπῳ οὗ ἤλειψάς μοι ἐκεῖ
『我是在那地方向你顯現的神,就是你在那裡膏柱給我的地方。』
'I am the God who appeared to you in the place where you anointed a pillar to Me there.'
2:321
Καίτοι ἐκεῖ ἐπὶ τῆς στήλης τῷ Ἰακὼβ εἴρηται·
然而在那裡,在那柱旁,曾對雅各說:
And yet there, at the pillar, it was said to Jacob:
2:322
Ἐγὼ Κύριος ὁ Θεὸς Ἀβραὰμ τοῦπατρός σου, καὶ ὁ Θεὸς Ἰσαάκ
『我是耶和華,你父親亞伯拉罕的神,又是以撒的神。』
'I am the Lord, the God of Abraham your father, and the God of Isaac.'
2:323
Ὁ τοίνυν ἐνταῦθα ἄγγελος εἰρημένος, οὗτος ἐκεῖ λέγει πεφανερῶσθαι. τῷ Ἰακώβ
所以,這位在此被稱為「使者」的,正是說自己曾在那裡向雅各顯現的那一位。
He, therefore, who is here called 'angel,' this same one says that He was manifested there to Jacob.
2:324
Παντὶ οὖν δῆλον, ὅτι ἔνθα καὶ ἄγγελος καὶ Θεὸς ὁ αὐτὸς προσηγόρευται, ὁ Μονογενής ἐστι δηλούμενος, ἐμφανίζων ἑαυτὸν κατὰ γενεὰν τοῖς ἀν θρώποις, καὶ τὸ θέλημα τοῦ Πατρὸς τοῖς ἁγίοις ἑαυ τοῦ διαγγέλλων
於是人人都明白:凡有同一位既被稱為使者又被稱為神之處,所指的就是獨生子,祂世世代代向人顯現,並向自己的聖徒宣告父的旨意。
It is plain to all, then, that where one and the same is called both angel and God, it is the Only-begotten who is indicated, manifesting Himself in every generation to men, and declaring the will of the Father to His own saints.
2:325
Ὥστε καὶ ἐπὶ τοῦ Μωϋσέως ὄντα ἑαυτὸν ὀνομάσας, οὐκ ἄλλος τις παρὰ τὸν Θεὸν Λό γον, τὸν ἐν ἀρχῇ ὄντα πρὸς τὸν Θεὸν, νοηθείη
因此,即便在摩西的事上,祂自稱為「那存在者」,也只能理解為那位太初與神同在的神之道,而非別的任何一位。
So that, even in the case of Moses, when He named Himself 'the Existing One,' it can be understood as none other than the God Word, who in the beginning was with God.
2:326
Ἀλλ' οἱ τὴν ἀδικίαν εἰς τὸ ὕψος λαλοῦντες μὴ ὄντα προσειπεῖν τὸν Υἱὸν οὐκ ἀπώκνησαν
然而那些「高傲說不義之言」的人,竟毫不畏縮地稱子為「不存在」。
But those who 'speak unrighteousness on high' did not shrink from calling the Son 'non-existent.'
2:327
ΚαὶὉ μὲν ἄφρων ἐν καρδίᾳ αὐτοῦ εἶπεν, Οὐκ ἔστι Θεός·
那「愚頑人心裡說:沒有神」;
And 'the fool said in his heart, There is no God';
2:328
οἱ δὲ οὐ διενοήθησαν μόνον, ἀλλὰ καὶ ἐλάλησαν ἐν πονηρίᾳ, καὶ γραφῇ παραδοῦναι εἰς τὸν ἔπειτα χρό νον οὐ παρῃτήσαντο, μὴ ὄντα τολμήσαντες τὸν Θεὸν ὀνομάσαι
但這些人不單心裡這樣想,竟還惡毒地說了出來,更不惜將之寫成文字,傳到後世,膽敢稱神為「不存在」。
but these men not only thought it, but even uttered it in wickedness, and did not refuse to consign it to writing for time to come, daring to name God 'non-existent.'
2:329
Καὶ ἐπειδή γε ὁρῶσιν οὐδὲ τοὺς δαίμονας αὐτοὺς ἀπαρνουμένους τὸ εἶναι Θεὸν, οὗτοι, εἰς τὸν κατόπιν χρόνον ἐπανελθόντες τῷ λόγῳ, ἐκεῖ τὴν ἀσεβῆ ἑαυτῶν ἐπιθυμίαν ἀποπληροῦσι, μὴ εἶναί ποτε τὸν Υἱὸν βλασφημοῦντες, ὡς τῇ μὲν ἑαυτοῦ φύ σει μὴ ὄντα, χάριτι δὲ εἰς τὸ εἶναι ὑπὸ τοῦ Θεοῦ παρ αχθέντα
他們既見連鬼魔自己也不否認祂是神,便在論述中回溯到從前的時候,在那裡滿足他們不敬虔的慾望,褻瀆地說子曾經不存在,按祂自己的本性是不存在的,乃是靠神的恩典才被帶入存在。
And since they see that not even the demons themselves deny that He is God, these men, going back in their argument to former time, there fulfill their impious desire, blaspheming that the Son once was not, as being non-existent in His own nature, but brought into being by the grace of God.
2:330
Εἶτα ἣν ὁ Παῦλος περὶ τῶν εἰδώλων ἀφῆκε φωνὴν, εἰπών·
於是保羅論到偶像所發出的那話,他說:
Then the utterance which Paul let fall concerning the idols, saying:
2:331
Ἐδουλεύσατε τοῖς φύσει μὴ οὖσι θεοῖς·
『你們服事那些本來不是神的神』;
'You served gods which by nature are no gods';
2:332
Καὶ ὤμνυσαν ἐν τοῖς μὴ οὖσι θεοῖς·
又說:『他們指著那不是神的起誓』;
And, 'They swore by them that are no gods';
2:333
Μὴ παρα δῷς, Κύριε, τὸ σκῆπτρόν σου τοῖς μὴ οὖσι·
『主啊,求你不要把你的權杖交給那些不存在的』;
'Do not give over, O Lord, Your scepter to them that are not';
2:334
ταύτην οὗτοι περὶ τοῦ ἀληθινοῦ Θεοῦ εἰπόντες, πῶς ἂν δικαίως ἔτι τῆς Χριστιανῶν προσηγορίας μετα ποιοῖντο; Καὶ γάρ που καὶ ἑτέρωθι ὁ αὐτὸς οὗτος Ἀπόστολος, ὁ ἐν Πνεύματι Θεοῦ λαλῶν, μὴ ὄντα ὀνο μάζει τὰ ἕθνη διὰ τὸ τῆς γνώσεως τοῦ Θεοῦ ἐστερῆ σθαι, εἰπὼν, ὅτι Τὰ μὴ ὄντα ἐξελέξατο ὁ Θεός
這些人既把這話用在真神身上,又怎能再合理地自稱為基督徒呢?因為這位使徒在別處奉神的靈說話時,也因外邦人缺乏對神的認識而稱他們為「不存在」,說『神揀選了那不存在的』。
this utterance these men, having said it concerning the true God, how could they still justly lay claim to the appellation of Christians? For indeed elsewhere this same Apostle, speaking in the Spirit of God, names the nations 'non-existent' because of their being deprived of the knowledge of God, saying that 'God chose the things that are not.'
2:335
Ἐπεὶ γὰρ ὢν καὶ ἀλήθεια καὶ ζωὴ ὁ Θεὸς, οἱ τῷ Θεῷ τῷ ὄντι μὴ ἡνωμένοι κατὰ τὴν πίστιν, τῇ δὲ ἀνυπαρξίᾳ τοῦ ψεύδους οἰκειωθέντες διὰ τῆς περὶ τὰ εἴδωλα πλάνης, εἰκότως, οἶμαι, διὰ τὴν στέρη σιν τῆς ἀληθείας, καὶ τὴν ἀπὸ τῆς ζωῆς ἀλλοτρίω σιν, μὴ ὄντες προσηγορεύθησαν
因為神既是「存在」、是真理、是生命,那些不藉信心與那存在的神聯合,反倒因拜偶像的錯謬而與虛謊的「不存在」相認同的人,我想,正因他們失喪了真理、與生命疏離,便恰當地被稱為「不存在」。
For since God is being, and truth, and life, those who are not united to the God who is by faith, but have made themselves at home in the non-existence of falsehood through the error concerning idols, were fittingly, I think, called 'non-existent,' because of their deprivation of the truth and their estrangement from life.
2:336
Ἀλλὰ καὶ τοῖς Ἐφεσίοις ἐπιστέλλων ὡς γνησίως ἡνωμένοις τῷ ὄντι δι' ἐπιγνώσεως, ὄντας αὐτοὺς ἰδιαζόντως ὠνόμα σεν, εἰπών·
他寫信給以弗所人時,也把他們當作藉認識而真實與那存在者聯合的人,特別稱他們為「存在的」,說:
But also, writing to the Ephesians as to those genuinely united to Him who is, through knowledge, he named them distinctively as 'existing,' saying:
2:337
Τοῖς ἁγίοις τοῖς οὖσι, καὶ πιστοῖς ἐν Χριστῷ Ἰησοῦ
『寫信給那些存在的聖徒,就是在基督耶穌裡有忠心的人。』
'To the saints who are, and faithful in Christ Jesus.'
2:338
Οὕτω γὰρ καὶ οἱ πρὸ ἡμῶν πα. ραδεδώκασι, καὶ ἡμεῖς ἐν τοῖς παλαιοῖς τῶν ἀντι γράφων εὑρήκαμεν
因為在我們之前的人也是這樣傳下來的,我們自己也在古抄本中發現了這讀法。
For so also those before us have handed down, and we ourselves have found it in the ancient copies.
2:339
Ὁ δὲ οὐδὲ ἧς οἱ δοῦλοι τοῦ Χριστοῦ προσηγορίας μετέχουσιν, οὐδὲ ταύτης ἀξιῶ σαι τὸν Θεὸν ἡμῶν ἠνέσχετο, ἀλλὰ τὸν ἐκ τοῦ μὴ ὄντος εἰς τὸ εἶναι παραγαγόντα τὴν κτίσιν, μὴ ὄντα προσεῖπε
但他連基督的眾僕人所共有的那稱號,也不肯賜給我們的神;反倒把那位將受造之物從無有帶入存在的那一位,稱為「不存在」。
But he did not even endure to count our God worthy of the appellation which the servants of Christ partake of; rather, He who brought creation from non-being into being, this one called 'non-existent.'
2:340
Πλέον δ' ἄν τις αὐτοῦ τὴν καταφρόνησιν καταμάθοι, ἐξ ὧν προσποιεῖται δῆθεν ἀπο σεμνύνειν τὸν Κύριον
從他假意要尊崇主的那些話語中,人更能看出他的藐視。
And one might learn his contempt still more from the very things in which he pretends, forsooth, to magnify the Lord.
2:341
{ΕΥΝ.} Οὐ κοινοποιοῦμεν, φησὶ, τοῦ Μονογενοῦς τὴν οὐσίαν πρὸς τὰ ἐκ μὴ ὄντων γενόμενα, ἐπείπερ οὐκ οὐσία τὸ μὴ ὄν·
〔歐諾米〕他說,我們並不把獨生子的本質與那些從無有而成的東西混為一同,因為「不存在」並非本質;
[EUN.] We do not, he says, make common the essence of the Only-begotten with the things made from non-being, since non-being is not an essence;
2:342
ἀλλὰ τοσαύτην αὐτῷ νέμομεν τὴν ὑπεροχὴν, ὅσην ἔχειν ἀναγκαῖον τῶν ἰδίων ποιη μάτων τὸν ποιητήν
我們倒是把那樣的超越歸給祂,就是製造者對自己作品所必然具有的超越。
but we allot to Him such superiority as it is necessary for the maker to have over his own works.
2:343
{ΒΑΣ.} Διὰ τῶν κατασκευῶν εἰς τοῦτο τὸν λόγον προαγαγὼν, τῷ ῥήματι δῆθεν φιλανθρωπεύεται, καί φησι, μὴ κοινοποιεῖν πρὸς τὰ ἐκ μὴ ὄντων τὴν οὐσίαν τοῦ Μονογενοῦς
〔巴西流〕他用一連串的論證把話引到這地步後,便假惺惺地在言語上裝出仁慈,說他不把獨生子的本質與那些從無有而成的東西混同。
[BAS.] Having led his argument to this point by his constructions, he then, forsooth, plays the philanthropist in word, and says that he does not make common with the things from non-being the essence of the Only-begotten.
2:344
Καίτοι εἰ ὁ Θεὸς τῶν ὅλων, διὰ τὸ ἀγέννητος εἶναι, ἀναγκαίαν ἔχει τὴν πρὸς τὰ γεννητὰ παραλλαγὴν, τὰ δὲ γεννητὰ σύμπαντα κοινὴν ἔχει τὴν ἐκ μὴ ὄντων ὑπόστασιν, πῶς οὐχὶ ἀναγκαίως ταῦτα κατὰ τὴν φύσιν συνάπτεται; Ὡς γὰρ ἐκεῖ τὸ ἀπρόσιτον διίστησι τὰς φύσεις, οὕτως ἐνταῦθα τὸ ὁμότιμον εἰς ταυτὸν ἀλλήλοις συν άγει
然而,若萬有之神因祂是非受生的,就必然與受生之物有所區別,而一切受生之物又同有從無有而來的存有,那麼這些受生之物豈不就按本性必然彼此相連嗎?因為正如在那邊「不可親近性」把兩種本性分開,照樣在這邊「同等地位」也把它們聯成一體。
And yet, if the God of all, because He is unbegotten, has a necessary distinction from the begotten things, while all begotten things have in common their subsistence from non-being, how are these not necessarily joined together according to nature? For just as there the inaccessibility separates the natures, so here the equality of rank brings them together into identity with one another.
2:345
Ἐκ μὴ ὄντων δὲ λέγοντες τὸν Υἱὸν καὶ τὰ ὑπ' αὐτοῦ γενόμενα, καὶ κοινοποιοῦντες αὐτῶν κατὰ τοῦτο τὴν φύσιν, οὔ φασιν ὁμοίαν αὐτῷ πρὸς τὰ ἐκ μὴ ὄντων διδόναι τὴν οὐσίαν
他們既說子與祂所造之物都是從無有而來,並在這一點上使他們的本性相通,卻又說他們並不賦予祂與那些從無有而成之物相同的本質。
And while saying that the Son and the things made by Him are from non-being, and in this respect making their nature common, they say that they do not give Him an essence like that of the things from non-being.
2:346
Καὶ γὰρ αὖ καὶ τοῦτο, ὡς αὐτὸς Κύριος ὢν, ὅσον βούλεται παρέχειν τῷ Μονογενεῖ τῆς ἀξίας, οὕτω ποιεῖται τοὺς λόγους·
因為他連這事也是這樣措辭,彷彿他自己就是主,隨意把多少尊榮分給獨生子:
For indeed this too, as though being Lord himself, dispensing to the Only-begotten as much dignity as he wishes, thus he frames his words:
2:347
Τοσαύτην γὰρ αὐτῷ νέμομεν, φησὶ, τὴν ὑπεροχὴν, ὅσον ὑπερέχειν ἀναγκαῖον τῶν ἰδίων ποιημάτων τὸν ποιητήν
他說:『因為我們把那樣的超越歸給祂,就是製造者對自己作品所必然具有的超越。』
'For we allot to Him,' he says, 'such superiority as it is necessary for the maker to have over his own works.'
2:348
Οὐκ εἶπε, Κατειλήφαμεν ἢ δοξάζομεν, ὡς ἐπὶ Θεοῦ προσῆκον ἦν·
他沒有說「我們已領悟」或「我們頌讚」,這在論及神時本是合宜的;
He did not say, 'We have apprehended' or 'We glorify,' as would have been fitting in regard to God;
2:349
ἀλλὰ, Νέμομεν, ὡς αὐ τὸς τοῦ μέτρου τῆς διανομῆς κατάρχων
卻說「我們分配」,彷彿他自己就是那定下分配份量的主導者。
but, 'We allot,' as though he himself were the one initiating the measure of distribution.
2:350
Πόσην δὲ καὶ δίδωσι τὴν ὑπεροχήν; Ὅσον ὑπερέχειν, φησὶν, ἀναγκαῖον τῶν ἰδίων ποιημάτων τὸν ποιητήν
他又賜下何等的超越呢?他說:『就是製造者必然勝過自己作品的那種超越。』
And how great a superiority does he grant? 'As much,' he says, 'as it is necessary for the maker to surpass his own works.'
2:351
Οὔπω τοῦτο τῆς κατὰ τὴν οὐσίαν διαφορᾶς τὴν μαρτυρίαν ἔχει
這還不足以作為「本質上有差別」的見證。
This does not yet carry the testimony of a difference according to essence.
2:352
Ἄνθρωποι γὰρ τέχνῃ μὲν ὑπερέχουσι τῶν οἰ κείων ἔργων, ὁμοούσιοι δὲ ὅμως αὐτοῖς καθεστήκα σιν·
因為人在技藝上勝過自己的作品,卻仍與它們同質;
For men surpass their own works in skill, yet are nonetheless of the same essence with them;
2:353
ὡς ὁ κεραμεὺς τῷ πηλῷ, καὶ ὁ ναυπηγὸς τοῖς ξύλοις
好比陶匠與泥土,造船匠與木料。
as the potter with the clay, and the shipwright with the timbers.
2:354
Σώματα γὰρ ὁμοίως ἀμφότερα, καὶ αἰσθητὰ ὁμοίως, καὶ γήινα
因為二者同樣是物體,同樣可被感知,同樣屬地。
For both are alike bodies, alike perceptible, and alike earthly.
2:355
Τοσοῦτον δὲ τῷ Υἱῷ πρὸς τὴν κτίσιν τὸ διάφο ρον συγχωρῶν, ἤδη καὶ περὶ αὐτὴν τὴν ἔννοιαν τοῦ Μονογενοῦς κακουργεῖ
然而,他雖承認子相對於受造之物有如此大的差別,卻已經連對「獨生子」這概念本身也下手作惡了。
But while conceding so great a difference for the Son in relation to creation, he already works mischief even concerning the very notion of the Only-begotten.
2:356
{ΕΥΝ.} Διὰ τοῦτο γὰρ, φησὶ, Μονογενὴς, ἐπειδὴ, μόνος παρὰ μόνου τῇ τοῦ ἀγεννήτου δυνάμει γεννηθεὶς καὶ κτισθεὶς, τελειότατος γέγονεν ὑπουρ γός
〔歐諾米〕他說,正因如此,祂才是獨生子;因為祂是由那獨一者藉著非受生者的能力,獨自被生、被造出來,成了最完美的差役。
[EUN.] For on this account, he says, He is Only-begotten, since, being begotten and created alone from the One alone by the power of the Unbegotten, He became a most perfect minister.
2:357
{ΒΑΣ.} Οὐκ οἶδα πρὸς ὅ τι χρὴ πλέον τῶν εἰρημέ νων ἀγανακτῆσαι·
〔巴西流〕我不知道對他所說的哪一句更該感到憤慨;
[BAS.] I do not know at which of his statements I ought rather to be indignant;
2:358
πότερον διὰ τὴν πανουργίαν, ἢν περὶ τὸ ὄνομα τοῦ Μονογενοῦς ἐκακούργησε, παρά τε τὴν τῶν ἀνθρώπων συνήθειαν καὶ παρὰ τὴν εὐ σεβῆ τῶν Γραφῶν παράδοσιν ἐκλαμβάνων αὐτοῦ τὴν διάνοιαν (Μονογενὴς γὰρ οὐχ ὁ παρὰ μόνου γενόμε νος, ἀλλ' ὁ μόνος γεννηθεὶς, ἐν τῇ κοινῇ χρήσει προσαγορεύεται)·
是該為他在「獨生子」這名稱上所玩弄的詭詐而憤慨呢——他違背人們的習慣用法,也違背聖經敬虔的傳統來曲解這名的含義(因為「獨生子」在通用語中所指的,並非「由獨一者而出者」,乃是「獨自被生者」);
whether at the cunning with which he worked mischief upon the name of the Only-begotten, taking its meaning contrary both to the custom of men and to the pious tradition of the Scriptures (for 'Only-begotten,' in common usage, denotes not Him who came from the One alone, but Him who alone was begotten);
2:359
ἢ περὶ τῆς τοῦ κτίσματος βλασφημίας, ἣν ἐξεπίτηδες συνῆψε τῷ γεννηθείς·
還是該為他刻意把「受造」與「受生」連在一起的、那關乎受造之物的褻瀆而憤慨;
or at the blasphemy concerning the creature, which he deliberately joined to 'begotten';
2:360
ἵνα δείξῃ, ὅτι οὐδὲν διαφερόντως παρὰ τὰ κτίσματα τῆς τοῦ γεγεννῆσθαι προσηγορίας μέτεστι τῷ Κυρίῳ·
他這樣做,是要表明「受生」之稱用在主身上,與用在受造之物身上並無不同;
in order to show that no differently from the creatures does the appellation of 'having been begotten' belong to the Lord;
2:361
ἀλλ' ὥσπερ τὸ, Υἱοὺς ἐγέννησα καὶ ὕψωσα, καὶ τὸ, Υἱὸς πρωτότοκός μου Ἰσραήλ·
好像那話:『我養育兒女,將他們養大』,又如:『以色列是我的長子』;
but just as the words, 'I have begotten sons and exalted them,' and, 'Israel is my firstborn son';
2:362
οὕτω καὶ τὸν Κύ ριον Υἱὸν ὠνομάσθαι, οὐχὶ ἔχοντα τὸ ὄνομα τὸ ὑπὲρ πᾶν ὄνομα, ἀλλ' ἐξ ἴσου τοῖς ἄλλοις τῆς προσηγορίας ἀξιωθέντα
照樣,主被稱為子,也不過是擁有這稱號,而非那超乎萬名之上的名,乃是與眾人平起平坐地被賜予這稱呼。
so also the Lord is named Son, not as having the name which is above every name, but as deemed worthy of the appellation on an equal footing with the others.
2:363
Οἱ δὲ πρὸς τὴν τοῦ Σολομῶντος καταφεύ γουσι λέξιν·
但他們躲到所羅門的那句話後面去;
But they take refuge in the saying of Solomon;
2:364
κἀκεῖθεν, ὥσπερ ἐξ ὁρμητηρίου τινὸς, τῆς πίστεως κατατρέχουσι
並從那裡,彷彿從一個進攻的據點出發,攻擊這信仰。
and from there, as from some base of operations, they run down the faith.
2:365
Διὰ γὰρ τὸ ἐκ προσώπου τῆς Σοφίας εἰρῆσθαι τὸ, Κύριος ἔκτισέ με, ἐξεῖ ναι αὐτοῖς κτίσμα λέγειν τὸν Κύριον ὑπειλήφασιν
因為這話是藉智慧的位格所說的:『主創造了我』,他們便以為可以據此稱主為受造之物。
For because it is said in the person of Wisdom, 'The Lord created me,' they have supposed it permissible for them to call the Lord a creature.
2:366
Ἐγὼ δὲ πολλὰ ἔχων εἰπεῖν περὶ τῆς φωνῆς ταύτης·
至於我,雖然對這句話有許多可說的;
But I, though having much to say concerning this utterance;
2:367
πρῶτον μὲν, ὅτι ἅπαξ ἐν πάσαις ταῖς Γραφαῖς εἴρη ται ἔπειθ', ὅτι ἐν βίβλῳ πολὺ τὸ κεκρυμμένον τῆς διανοίας ἐχούσῃ, καὶ διὰ παροιμιῶν τε καὶ παρα βολῶν καὶ σκοτεινῶν λόγων καὶ αἰνιγμάτων ὡς τὰ πολλὰ προηγμένῃ, ὥστε μηδὲν ἀναμφισβήτητον μηδὲ τηλαυγὲς ἀπ' αὐτῆς εἶναι λαβεῖν·
首先,這話在全部聖經中只說過一次;其次,它出自一卷含意深藏的書,這書多半藉著箴言、比喻、隱晦之語與謎語表達,以致無法從中取出任何無可爭辯或明白透徹的東西;
first, that it is said but once in all the Scriptures; and next, that it stands in a book which contains much that is hidden in meaning, and which is for the most part presented through proverbs and parables and obscure sayings and riddles, so that nothing indisputable nor luminously clear can be taken from it;
2:368
παρίημι λέγειν, ἵνα μὴ μακροτέροις ἐπεισοδίοις τὸν λόγον ἀπομηκύναιμι, ἄλλως τε καὶ ἐν ἰδίῳ τόπῳ τῆς περὶ τῶν κακῶς αὐτοῖς νοηθέντων ἐξετάσεως ἡμῖν ὑπερτεθείσης, ἐν ᾧ καὶ τοῦτο τὸ μέρος, Θεοῦ διδόντος, διευθυνθήσεται
我略過不說這些,免得用過長的插敘拖長論述;何況我們已把對他們所謬解之事的詳查留到適當的場合,到那時,若神許可,這一部分也必得到糾正。
I pass over saying these things, that I may not lengthen the discourse with longer digressions, especially since the examination of the things ill-conceived by them has been reserved by us for its own place, in which this portion too, God granting, shall be set straight.
2:369
Καὶ οἶμαί γε, ὅ τι σὺν Θεῷ δὲ εἰρήσθω, πολλῷ ἀκολου θοτέραν ἔννοιαν τῆς προκειμένης λέξεως, καὶ μηδένα κίνδυνον φέρουσαν ἀναφανήσεσθαι τῇ ἐξετάσει
我也認為——願這話是靠著神說的——經過查考,必能顯出一個遠為前後一貫、且毫無危險的對這話的理解。
And I think — let this be said with God — that a far more consistent understanding of the proposed saying, one bearing no danger, will appear upon examination.
2:370
Τέως γε μὴν μηδὲ ἐκεῖνο ἀπαρασήμαντον καταλίπωμεν·
然而眼下,我們連這一點也不要略過不提:
For the present, however, let us not leave even this unremarked;
2:371
ὅτι ἄλλοι τῶν ἑρμηνέων, οἱ καιριώτερον τῆς ση. μασίας τῶν Ἑβραϊκῶν καθικόμενοι, Ἐκτήσατό με, ἀντὶ τοῦ, Ἔκτισεν, ἐκδεδώκασιν
就是說,另有些更貼切把握希伯來文含義的譯者,把它譯作「祂得了我」,而非「祂創造了我」。
that other translators, who more aptly attained to the meaning of the Hebrew, rendered it 'He possessed me,' instead of 'He created me.'
2:372
Ὅπερ μέγιστον αὐτοῖς ἐμπόδιον ἔσται πρὸς τὴν βλασφημίαν τοῦ κτί σματος
這對他們「視子為受造之物」的褻瀆,將成為最大的攔阻。
Which will be the greatest hindrance to them against their blasphemy of the creature.
2:373
Ὁ γὰρ εἰπὼν, Ἐκτησάμην ἄνθρωπον διὰ τοῦ Θεοῦ, οὐχὶ κτίσας τὸν Κάϊν, ἀλλὰ γεννήσας, ταύτῃ φαίνεται χρησάμενος τῇ φωνῇ
因為那說「我藉著神得了一個男子」的人,顯然不是把該隱當作被造而用此字,乃是當作被生而用此字。
For he who said, 'I have gotten a man through God,' is evidently using this word not as having created Cain, but as having begotten him.
2:374
Ἀλλ' ἐπὶ τὸ ἐξ ἀρχῆς ἐπανίωμεν
但讓我們回到起初之處。
But let us return to where we began.
2:375
{ΕΥΝ.} Διὰ τοῦτο, φησὶ, Μονογενὴς, ἐπειδὴ, παρὰ μόνου γεννηθεὶς καὶ κτισθεὶς, τελειότατος γέγονεν ὑπουργός
〔歐諾米〕他說,正因如此,祂才是獨生子;因為祂是由那獨一者所生、所造,成了最完美的差役。
[EUN.] On this account, he says, He is Only-begotten, since, having been begotten and created from the One alone, He became a most perfect minister.
2:376
{ΒΑΣ.} Εἰ τοίνυν μὴ παρὰ τὸ μόνος γεγεννῆσθαι, ἀλλὰ διὰ τὸ παρὰ μόνου Μονογενὴς εἴρηται, ταυτὸν δέ ἐστι κατὰ σὲ τὸ ἐκτίσθαι τῷ γεγεννῆσθαι·
〔巴西流〕那麼,倘若祂被稱為獨生子不是因為祂「獨自被生」,而是因為祂「由獨一者而出」,又按你所說「被造」與「被生」是同一回事;
[BAS.] If, then, it is not from His being begotten alone, but because of His being from the One alone, that He is called Only-begotten, and if, according to you, 'to have been created' is the same as 'to have been begotten';
2:377
τί οὐχὶ καὶ μονόκτιστον αὐτὸν ὀνομάζεις, ὦ πάντα σὺ ῥᾳδίως καὶ διανοούμενος καὶ ἐκφέρων; Μονογενὴς δὲ, ὡς ἔοικεν, ἀνθρώπων οὐδεὶς, κατά γε τὸν ἡμέτερον λόγον διὰ τὸ ἐκ συνδυασμοῦ πᾶσιν ὑπάρχειν τὴν γέν νησιν
那你為何不也稱祂為「獨造的」呢?你這事事都輕易構想、輕易說出口的人哪?然而按我們的說法,似乎沒有一個人是「獨生的」,因為人人的受生都是出於兩性的結合。
why do you not also call Him 'only-created,' O you who so readily both conceive and utter everything? But 'only-begotten,' it seems, is no man, at least according to our reckoning, because begetting belongs to all through union.
2:378
Οὐδὲ ἡ Σάρα μήτηρ μονογενοῦς ἦν παιδὸς, διότι οὐχὶ μόνη αὐτὸν, ἀλλὰ μετὰ τοῦ Ἀβραὰμ ἐτε κνώσατο
撒拉也不是一個獨生孩子的母親,因為她不是獨自生他,乃是與亞伯拉罕一同生的。
Nor was Sarah mother of an only-begotten child, because she bore him not alone, but together with Abraham.
2:379
Καὶ ἐάν γε κρατῇ τὰ ὑμέτερα, ἀνάγκη ὅλον τὸν βίον μεταμαθεῖν, μὴ μονώσεως ἀδελφῶν, ἀλλ' ἐρημίας τῶν συντικτόντων δηλωτικὸν εἶναι τοὔ νομα
倘若你們的看法得勝,那就必須把全人生的觀念重新學過——說這字所指的不是「沒有弟兄」,乃是「沒有共同生育者」。
And if your views prevail, it would be necessary to relearn the whole of life — that the word denotes not the lack of brothers, but the bereavement of those who beget together.
2:380
Ἤδη δὲ καὶ ἡ κτίσις παρὰ τὴν αἰτίαν τοῦ Θεοῦ Λόγον πρὸς τὴν ἀξίαν ἠλάττωται, παρὰ τοσοῦτον τοῦ καὶ αὐτὴ μονογενὴς εἶναι διαμαρτοῦσα, παρ' ὅσον ὁ Υἱὸς τῆς δημιουργίας τῷ Πατρὶ συνεφήψατο·
如今,受造之物與那作為原因的神之道相比,也在尊嚴上被貶低了,它之所以不能也成為「獨生的」,正是因為子曾與父一同從事創造的工作;
And now creation too, compared with the cause, the God Word, has been diminished in dignity, falling short of even itself being 'only-begotten' by just so much as the Son joined with the Father in the work of creation;
2:381
καί τοιγε οὐδὲ τοῦτο παρ' αὐτῶν συγχωρεῖται
然而連這一點也不被他們所承認。
and yet not even this is conceded by them.
2:382
Ὑπουργὸν γὰρ τελειότατον αὐτὸν ὀνομάζουσι
因為他們稱祂為最完美的差役。
For they call Him a most perfect minister.
2:383
Πῶς οὖν οὐχὶ παρὰ μόνου καὶ ἡ κτίσις γέγονε καθ' ὑμᾶς, οἷόν τι ὄργανον ἄψυχον τὸν Θεὸν Λόγον τῷ Πατρὶ προστιθέντας, εἰ μὴ καὶ τὸν ναυπηγὸν ἀφαιρήσεταί τις
那麼,按你們所說,受造之物豈不也是由獨一者所造,既然你們把神之道當作某種無生命的工具,置於父之旁——除非有人連造船匠也一併除去,
How, then, was not creation also made by the One alone, according to you, who set the God Word alongside the Father like some lifeless instrument — unless one were also to take the shipwright away,
2:384
μόνον πεποιηκέναι τὴν ναῦν, ὅτι δὴ ὀργάνοις πρὸς τὴν κατασκευὴν συνεχρήσατο; Ὥστε μονογενὴς καὶ ἡ κτίσις, καὶ τὰ μέρη ταύτης·
說那船是獨自造成的,只因它用了工具來建造?這樣,受造之物連同它的各部分也都成了「獨生的」了;
and say that the ship alone made itself, because forsooth it used instruments for its construction? So that creation too is only-begotten, and the parts of it;
2:385
οὐ μόνον αἱ ἀόρατοι δυνάμεις, ἀλλὰ καὶ τὰ αἰσθητὰ σώματα, καὶ τούτων τὰ εὐτελέστατα, σκνῖπες, καὶ ἀκρίδες, καὶ βάτραχοι
不僅那些不可見的能力如此,連可感知的物體,甚至其中最卑微的——蚊蚋、蝗蟲、青蛙——也都如此。
not only the invisible powers, but also the perceptible bodies, and the meanest of these — gnats, and locusts, and frogs.
2:386
Αὐτὸς γὰρ εἶπε, καὶ ἐγενήθησαν
因為祂說有,就有了。
For He Himself spoke, and they came into being.
2:387
Τίνος γὰρ ἂν καὶ ὑπουργίας δέοιτο ὁ θελήματι μό νῳ δημιουργῶν, ὁμοῦ τῇ βουλήσει συνυφιστα μένης τῆς κτίσεως; Ἀλλὰ τί; πῶς καὶ καθ' ἡμᾶς διὰ τοῦ Υἱοῦ τὰ πάντα; Ὅτι τὸ θεῖον βούλημα, οἷον πηγῆς τινος τῆς πρώτης αἰτίας ἀφορμηθὲν, διὰ τῆς. οἰκείας εἰκόνος τοῦ Θεοῦ Λόγου πρόεισιν εἰς ἐνέρ γειαν
那只憑旨意便施行創造、受造之物隨意願即同時得存的那一位,還需要什麼差役呢?那麼又怎麼說呢?連按我們的說法,萬有也是藉著子而有的,這又是何意?乃是說:神聖的旨意,彷彿從那作為第一因的泉源湧出,藉著祂自己的形像——神之道——而進入行動。
For of what ministry would He have need, who creates by will alone, creation subsisting together with the volition? But what then? How, even according to us, are all things through the Son? Because the divine will, set in motion as it were from a fountain, the first cause, proceeds into operation through the proper image, the God Word.
2:388
Ὁ δὲ τὸν μονογενῆ Υἱὸν ὑπουργὸν προσηγό ρευσε, τοῦτο αὐτῷ προστιθεὶς μέγα, ὅτι εὔθετος πρὸς τὴν διακονίαν τῶν ἐπιτασσομένων ἐστίν
但他稱獨生子為「差役」,還把這當作一件大事歸給祂,說祂善於執行所受的吩咐之事。
But he called the only-begotten Son a 'minister,' attributing this to Him as a great thing, that He is well-suited to the service of the things commanded.
2:389
Εἰ γὰρ οὐκ ἐν τῷ Θεὸς εἶναι τέλειος τὴν δόξαν κέκτηται, ἀλλ' ἐν τῷ ὑπουργὸς ἀκριβὴς, τί διοίσει τῶν λειτουργικῶν πνευμάτων, ἀμέμπτως τὸ ἔργον τῆς διακονίας ἐπι τελούντων; Διὰ ταῦτα τῷ γεννηθεὶς τὸ κτισθεὶς συνῆψεν, ἵνα κἀντεῦθεν μηδεμίαν οὖσαν Υἱοῦ καὶ κτίσματος διαφορὰν ἐπιδείξῃ
因為若祂得榮耀不在於「是完全的神」,而在於「是一位精準的差役」,那祂與那些無可指摘地完成其服事之工的供職之靈,又有何分別呢?正為這緣故,他把「受造」與「受生」連在一起,要藉此表明子與受造之物毫無分別。
For if He has obtained His glory not in being perfect God, but in being an exact minister, in what will He differ from the ministering spirits, who blamelessly accomplish the work of their service? On account of these things he joined 'created' to 'begotten,' that even from this he might exhibit no difference existing between Son and creature.
2:390
Ἄξιον δὲ ἀκοῦσαι καὶ τῆς παραινέσεως
但他的勸勉也值得一聽。
But it is worth hearing also his exhortation.
2:391
{ ΕΥΝ.} Οὐ χρὴ, φησὶ, τῇ τοῦ Πατρὸς καὶ τοῦ Υἱοῦ προσέχοντας προσηγορίᾳ ἀνθρωπικὴν αὐτοῦ τὴν γέννησιν ἐννοεῖν, κἀκ τῶν ἐν ἀνθρώποις γενέ σεων ἀναγομένους, τοῖς τῆς μετουσίας ὀνόμασι καὶ πάθεσιν ὑπάγειν τὸν Θεόν
〔歐諾米〕他說,凡留意「父」與「子」這稱呼的人,不應把祂的受生想成像人的,也不應從人間的生育出發,把神置於那帶有「分受」之意的名稱與情慾之下。
[EUN.] It is not right, he says, for those attending to the appellation of Father and of Son to conceive His begetting as human, and, being led up from the births among men, to subject God to the names and passions of participation.
2:392
{ΒΑΣ.}Ἡ μὲν παραίνεσις, μὴ δεῖν τὴν κατ' οὐ σίαν Υἱοῦ καὶ Πατρὸς ὁμοιότητα ἐννοεῖν
〔巴西流〕這勸勉的意思就是:人不該設想子與父在本質上有相似。
[BAS.] The exhortation is that one ought not to conceive the likeness according to essence of Son and Father.
2:393
Τοῦτο γὰρ αὐτῷ βούλεται ἡ τῆς μετουσίας ἀπαγόρευσις, ὡς ἀκοινωνήτου τῆς τοῦ Πατρὸς οὐσίας πρὸς τὴν τοῦ Μονογενοῦς ὑπαρχούσης
因為他禁絕「分受」一詞,正是要表達這意思:父的本質與獨生子的本質毫不相通。
For this is what his prohibition of 'participation' means to convey — that the essence of the Father is uncommunicated to that of the Only-begotten.
2:394
Διὰ ταῦτα αἱ σεμναὶ ἐκεῖναι τῶν ὀνομάτων διαστολαὶ, ὧν τὸν ὄχλον ἡμεῖς ὑπερέβημεν·
正為這緣故,便有了那一大堆名稱上的莊嚴分辨,那繁多之處我們已略過不提;
On account of these things came those solemn distinctions of names, whose throng we have passed over;
2:395
ὡς οὐχὶ ὅσων αἱ ἐκφωνήσεις αἱ αὐταὶ, ταῦτα καὶ τῷ σημαινομένῳ ἤδη ταυτὰ, ἵνα τὸ Πα τέρα εἶναι τοῦ Υἱοῦ τὸν Θεὸν διὰ τοὺς ἐπὶ γῆς πα τέρας ὀνομαζομένους ἀφέληται
就是說:並非凡發音相同之物,其所指之義便已相同——他這樣分辨,是要藉地上被稱為「父」的人,來廢除「神是子之父」這事。
namely, that not all things whose pronunciations are the same are therefore already identical in what is signified, in order that he might do away with God's being Father of the Son on account of the fathers named upon earth.
2:396
Ἐγὼ δὲ, πολλῶν ὄντων,ἃ τὸν Χριστιανισμὸν ἀπὸ τῆς Ἑλληνικῆς πλάνης καὶ τῆς Ἰουδαϊκῆς ἀγνωσίας διίστησιν
但我認為,在那將基督教與希臘人的錯謬、猶太人的無知區別開來的眾多事物中,
But I, of the many things which separate Christianity from the error of the Greeks and the ignorance of the Jews,
2:397
οὐ δὲν ἡγοῦμαι κυριώτερον δόγμα τῆς εἰς Πατέρα καὶ Υἱὸν πίστεως τῷ Εὐαγγελίῳ τῆς σωτηρίας ἡμῶν ἐνυπάρχειν
再沒有比那存於我們救恩之福音中、對「父與子」的信仰更為權威的教義了。
consider no doctrine more authoritative than the faith in Father and Son being present in the Gospel of our salvation.
2:398
Ἐπεὶ τό γε κτίστην εἶναι καὶ δη μιουργὸν τὸν Θεὸν καὶ οἱ καθ' ὁποιανδήποτε πλάνην ἀπεσχισμένοι συντίθενται
因為「神是創造者與製造者」這事,連那些陷於各樣錯謬而分裂出去的人也都同意。
Since the fact that God is creator and maker is agreed upon even by those severed off in error of whatever kind.
2:399
Ὁ δὲ Πατέρα ψευδώνυ μον, καὶ Υἱὸν μέχρι προσηγορίας ψιλῆς κατ αγγέλλων, καὶ οὐδὲν ἡγούμενος διαφέρειν, ἢ Πα τέρα ὁμολογεῖν ἢ κτίστην, καὶ ἤτοι Υἱὸν λέ γειν ἢ ποίημα, ποῦ τετάξεται παρ' ἡμῶν; ἢ τῆς ποίας εἶναι μερίδος ἀριθμηθήσεται; τῆς Ἰου δαίων, ἢ τῆς Ἑλλήνων; Οὐ γὰρ δὴ Χριστιανοῖς ἑαυτὸν εἰσποιήσει, ὁ τὴν δύναμιν τῆς εὐσεβείας, καὶ τὸν οἱονεὶ χαρακτῆρα τῆς λατρείας ἡμῶν ἀρνούμε νος
但那宣講一個有名無實之父、一個僅有稱號之子的人,他認為說「父」與說「創造者」、說「子」與說「受造物」毫無分別——這樣的人,要被我們列在何處呢?或他要被算為屬於哪一黨——猶太人的,還是希臘人的?因為他既否認敬虔的能力、彷彿否認我們敬拜的印記本身,斷不能把自己歸入基督徒之列。
But he who proclaims a falsely-named Father, and a Son in bare appellation only, and who reckons it to make no difference whether one confess 'Father' or 'creator,' and whether one say 'Son' or 'thing made' — where will he be ranked by us? Or to what party shall he be numbered as belonging — that of the Jews, or that of the Greeks? For surely he will not enroll himself among Christians, who denies the power of piety and, as it were, the very stamp of our worship.
2:400
Οὐ γὰρ εἰς δημιουργὸν καὶ ποίημα ἐπιστεύ σαμεν·
因為我們所信入的,並非一位創造者與一個受造物;
For we did not believe into a creator and a thing made;
2:401
ἀλλ' εἰς Πατέρα καὶ Υἱὸν διὰ τῆς ἐν τῷ βαπτίσματι χάριτος ἐσφραγίσθημεν
乃是藉著洗禮中的恩典,被印入「父與子」裡。
but into Father and Son were we sealed through the grace in baptism.
2:402
Ὥστε ὁ ταύτας τολμῶν ἀθετεῖν τὰς φωνὰς πᾶσαν ὁμοῦ παραγρά φει τῶν Εὐαγγελίων τὴν δύναμιν, Πατέρα μὴ. γεννήσαντα, καὶ Υἱὸν μὴ γεννηθέντα κηρύσσων
因此,凡膽敢廢棄這些話語的人,便一舉抹煞了福音的全部能力,宣講一個未曾生子的父,和一個未曾被生的子。
So that he who dares to set aside these utterances at once cancels the whole power of the Gospels, proclaiming a Father who did not beget, and a Son who was not begotten.
2:403
Ἀλλὰ ταῦτα λέγω, φησὶ, τὴν τοῦ πάθους ἔν νοιαν τὴν ἐκ τῆς τοῦ Πατρὸς φωνῆς ἐγγινομένην ἐκκλίνων
他說,我說這些話,是要避開那由「父」之稱所引起的「情慾」之念。
But I say these things, he says, evading the notion of passion which arises from the appellation of 'Father.'
2:404
Ἐχρῆν δὲ δήπου τόν γε εὐσεβεῖν ἐγνω κότα, τὸ ἀπεμφαῖνον τῆς ἐν τοῖς ῥήμασι τούτοις διανοίας, εἴ τι ἄρα καὶ ἐνυπῆρχε, παραιτησάμενον, μὴ πᾶσαν ἀθρόως τὴν φωνὴν ἀθετεῖν, μηδὲ τῇ προ φάσει τοῦ ἀπρεποῦς καὶ τὸ ὅσον ἀπ' αὐτῆς χρήσι μον συνεκβάλλειν·
然而,凡認識敬虔的人,本當把這些話含義中凡不合宜的——若其中當真有任何這類之物——加以拒絕,卻不該一舉廢棄整句話,也不該以「不合宜」為藉口,連同把其中有用的部分也一併拋棄;
But surely it was fitting for one who has come to know piety, having declined whatever is unseemly in the meaning of these words — if indeed any such thing was even present in them — not to set aside the whole utterance all at once, nor, on the pretext of the unseemly, to cast out together with it whatever in it is useful;
2:405
ἀλλ' ἀπὸ μὲν τῶν ταπεινῶν καὶ σαρκικῶν νοημάτων ἐν τοῖς περὶ Θεοῦ δόγμασι κα θαρεύειν, γέννησιν δὲ τῇ ἁγιωσύνῃ καὶ τῇ ἀποθείᾳ τοῦ Θεοῦ πρέπουσαν ἐννοεῖν·
倒當在論神的教義上,保持自己脫離卑下與屬肉的觀念,同時去設想一個配得神的聖潔與無情慾性的受生;
but rather, in the doctrines concerning God, to keep pure from the lowly and fleshly conceptions, while conceiving a begetting befitting the holiness and impassibility of God;
2:406
τὸν μὲν τρόπον, καθ' ὃν ἐγέννησεν ὁ Θεὸς, ὡς ἄῤῥητον καὶ ἀπερινόητον ἀφιέντα, πρὸς δὲ τὴν κατ' οὐσίαν ὁμοιότητα ἐκ τῆς τοῦ γεννᾷν προσηγορίας ὁδηγούμενον
把神受生的方式當作不可言喻、無法測度的而撇下不論,卻藉著「生」這稱呼被引向那本質上的相似。
leaving aside the manner in which God begot as ineffable and inconceivable, but being guided by the appellation of 'begetting' toward the likeness according to essence.
2:407
Καίτοιγε φα νερὸν σκοπουμένῳ, ὅτι οὐ σωματικῶν παθῶν κυρίως καὶ πρώτως ἔννοιαν ἐμποιεῖν ταυτὶ πέφυκε τὰ ὀνό ματα, ὁ πατὴρ, λέγω, καὶ ὁ υἱός·
然而,凡細察的人都明白,這些名稱——我是說「父」與「子」——本性上並不會本義地、首要地產生肉體情慾的觀念;
And yet it is plain to one who considers, that these names — I mean 'the father' and 'the son' — are not by nature apt to produce, properly and primarily, the notion of bodily passions;
2:408
ἀλλὰ καθ' ἑαυτὰ μὲν λεγόμενα, τὴν πρὸς ἄλληλα σχέσιν ἐνδείκνυ ται μόνην
倒是它們各自而論時,只指明彼此之間的關係。
but rather, taken in themselves, they indicate only the relation toward one another.
2:409
Πατὴρ μὲν γάρ ἐστιν ὁ ἑτέρῳ τοῦ εἶναι κατὰ τὴν ὁμοίαν ἑαυτῷ φύσιν τὴν ἀρχὴν παρασχών·
因為「父」乃是那按與自己相似的本性,向另一位賜予存在之開端的;
For a father is one who has furnished to another the beginning of being according to a nature like his own;
2:410
υἱὸς δὲ ὁ ἐξ ἑτέρου γεννητῶς τοῦ εἶναι τὴν ἀρχὴν ἐσχηκώς
而「子」乃是那藉受生從另一位獲得存在之開端的。
and a son is one who has obtained the beginning of being from another by begetting.
2:411
μὲν οὖν ἀκούσωμεν, ὅτι ἄνθρωπος πατὴρ, τότε καὶ τὴν τοῦ πάθους ἔννοιαν προσλαμ βάνομεν·
那麼,當我們聽見「人是父親」時,我們的確會附帶接受「情慾」的觀念;
When, then, we hear that 'a man is a father,' then indeed we take in addition the notion of passion;
2:412
ὅταν δὲ, ὅτι ὁ Θεὸς Πατὴρ, ἐπὶ τὴν ἀπαθῆ αἰτίαν τοῖς λογισμοῖς ἀνατρέχομεν
但當我們聽見「神是父」時,我們的思考便回溯到那無情慾的原因。
but when we hear that 'God is Father,' we run back in our reasonings to the impassible cause.
2:413
Ὁ δὲ, ἐπὶ τῆς ἐμπαθοῦς φύσεως τῇ προσηγορίᾳ ταύτῃ συνεθισθεὶς, τὸ ὑπὲρ τὴν κατάληψιν τῶν ἑαυτοῦ λογισμῶν ὡς ἀδύνατον ἀπαρνεῖται
然而他在那有情慾的本性上習慣了這稱呼,便把那超越他自己思考所能領悟的,當作不可能的而加以否認。
But he, having become accustomed to this appellation in the case of the passible nature, denies as impossible that which is above the comprehension of his own reasonings.
2:414
Οὐ γὰρ, τῷ πάθει τῶν φθαρ τῶν προσέχοντα, τῇ ἀπαθείᾳ τοῦ Θεοῦ ἀπιστεῖν προσῆκεν, οὐδὲ, τῇ ῥευστῇ φύσει καὶ μυρίαις ὑπο κειμένῃ μεταβολαῖς, τὴν ἄτρεπτον καὶ ἀναλλοίωτον οὐσίαν παρατιθέντα
因為人不該因留意可朽之物的情慾,就不信神的無情慾性,也不該把那流變的、屈服於無數變化的本性,拿來與那不變、不改的本質相比。
For it was not fitting, attending to the passion of corruptible things, to disbelieve the impassibility of God, nor, comparing the fluid nature, subject to countless changes, with the immutable and unalterable essence.
2:415
Μηδ' ὅτι τὰ θνητὰ ζῶα διὰ πάθους γεννᾷ, καὶ τὸν Θεὸν ἐχρῆν οὕτως οἴεσθαι·
也不該因為必死的活物藉情慾而生育,就以為神也是這樣;
Nor, because mortal animals beget through passion, ought one to think of God in this way also;
2:416
ἀλλ' ἐντεῦθεν μᾶλλον ὁδηγεῖσθαι πρὸς τὴν ἀλήθειαν·
倒當正從這事被引向真理:
but rather to be guided from this very thing toward the truth;
2:417
ὅτι, ἐπειδὴ τὰ φθαρτὰ οὕτως, ὁ ἄφθαρτος ἐναντίως
就是說,既然可朽之物如此生育,那不朽者便以相反的方式生育。
that, since the corruptible beget thus, the incorruptible begets in the opposite manner.
2:418
Καὶ μὴν οὐδὲ ἐκεῖνό γε ἂν εἴποι, ὡς κυρίως καὶ πρώτως ἐπὶ τῶν ἀνθρώπων τεταγμένων τῶν ὀνο μάτων τούτων, καταχρηστικῶς ἡμεῖς ἐπιλέγομεν τῷ Θεῷ
再者,他也不能這樣說:這些名稱本是本義地、首要地用在人身上,我們不過是濫用地把它們加在神身上。
And indeed neither could he say this, that these names being properly and primarily assigned to men, we apply them to God by misuse.
2:419
Ὁ γάρ τοι Κύριος ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦς Χριστὸς, πρὸς τὴν πάντων ἀρχὴν καὶ τὴν ἀληθῆ τῶν ὄντων αἰτίαν ἐπανάγων ἡμᾶς, Ὑμεῖς δὲ μὴ καλέσητε, φησὶ, πατέρα ὑμῶν ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς·
因為我們的主耶穌基督,把我們引向萬有的源頭與一切存在者的真原因,說:『你們不要稱地上的人為父;』
For our Lord Jesus Christ, leading us up to the source of all and to the true cause of all that exists, says, 'And call no one your father upon the earth;'
2:420
εἷς γάρ ἐστι Πατὴρ ὑμῶν ὁ οὐράνιος
『因為只有一位是你們的父,就是那在天上的。』
'for one is your Father, the heavenly One.'
2:421
Πῶς οὖν ὡς σαρκι κῶν παθῶν προηγουμένως ἐνδεικτικὰς ταύτας ἡμᾶς ἀξιοῖ τὰς φωνὰς ἀποπέμπεσθαι, ἃς ὁ Κύριος, ὡς τῇ ἀπαθείᾳ τοῦ Θεοῦ πρεπούσας, ἀπὸ τῶν ἀν θρώπων πρὸς αὐτὸν μετατίθησιν; Εἰ δὲ καὶ. τῶν κτισμάτων Πατὴρ ὀνομάζεται, οὔπω τῷ λόγῳ τῷ ἡμετέρῳ μάχεται
那麼,主既把這些話當作配得神之無情慾性的,從人轉移到祂自己身上,他又怎能要我們把這些話當作首要表明屬肉情慾的而打發掉呢?縱使神也被稱為受造之物的父,這仍不與我們的論點相牴觸。
How, then, does he deem us worthy to send away these utterances as primarily indicative of fleshly passions — utterances which the Lord, as befitting the impassibility of God, transfers from men to Himself? But even if He is named Father of the creatures too, this does not yet conflict with our argument.
2:422
Ὁ γὰρ τετοκὼς βώλους δρό σου, κατὰ τὸν τοῦ Ἰὼβ λόγον, οὐχ ὁμοίως τάς τε βώλους καὶ τὸν Υἱὸν ἐτεκνώσατο
因為那位「生了露珠」的,照約伯的話說,並不是以同樣的方式生那些露珠與生子。
For He who 'begot the drops of dew,' according to the word of Job, did not beget the drops and the Son in like manner.
2:423
Ἢ εἰ τοῦτο λέγειν τολμήσουσιν, ὥστε ἐν ἴσῃ τάξει καὶ τὴν οὐσίαν τῆς δρόσου υἱὸν ὀνομάζειν, παντὸς ἡμᾶς τοῦ πρὸς αὐτοὺς ἀπαλλάξουσι λόγου, εἰς περιφανεστάτην ἀν αισχυντίαν τὴν βλασφημίαν προαγαγόντες
或者他們若膽敢這樣說,竟把露水的本質也同列地稱為「子」,那他們就免去了我們與他們的一切進一步辯論,因他們已把褻瀆推進到最顯然的無恥地步了。
Or if they will dare to say this, so as to name the essence of the dew 'son' in equal rank, they will rid us of all further argument with them, having advanced their blasphemy into the most conspicuous shamelessness.
2:424
Οὐδὲ γὰρ ὅταν Πατὴρ πάντων ἡμῶν λέγηται ὁ Θεὸς, κατὰ τὸν αὐτὸν τρόπον ἡμῶν τε καὶ τοῦ Μονογενοῦς ἐστι Πατήρ
因為當神被稱為我們眾人的父時,祂作我們的父與作獨生子的父,並非是以同一方式。
For neither, when God is called Father of us all, is He Father of us and of the Only-begotten in the same manner.
2:425
Εἰ δὲ ὅτι πρωτότοκος πάσης κτίσεως, καὶ πρωτότοκος ἐν πολλοῖς ἀδελφοῖς, ὁ Κύριος προσηγό ρευται, τοῦτο αὐτοὺς παιδοτριβεῖ πρὸς ἀσέβειαν·
但他們若因主被稱為「一切受造之物的首生者」和「在許多弟兄中作長子」,便以此操練自己趨向不敬虔;
But if, because the Lord is called 'firstborn of all creation' and 'firstborn among many brethren,' this trains them toward impiety;
2:426
διδασκέσθωσαν ἐκ τοῦ Εὐαγγελίου, ὅτι καὶ μητέ ρα ἑαυτοῦ καὶ ἀδελφοὺς ὁ Κύριος τοὺς ἐκ τῶν ἔργων τῆς ἀρετῆς οἰκειωθέντας προσαγορεύει
就讓他們從福音受教:主也把那些藉著美德之工而與祂相親的人,稱為祂自己的母親和弟兄。
let them be taught from the Gospel that the Lord calls also His own mother and brothers those who are made His kin through the works of virtue.
2:427
Τίς γάρ ἐστι, φησὶ, ἡ μήτηρ μου, καὶ τίνες οἱ ἀδελ φοί μου, ἀλλ' ἢ οἱ ποιοῦντες τὸ θέλημα τοῦ Πατρός μου τοῦ ἐν οὐρανοῖς; Ὥστε Πατὴρ ἡμῶν ὁ Θεὸς οὐ καταχρηστικῶς οὐδ' ἐκ μεταφορᾶς, ἀλλὰ κυ ρίως, καὶ πρώτως, καὶ ἀληθινῶς ὀνομάζεται·
因為祂說:『誰是我的母親?誰是我的弟兄?豈不是那些遵行我天父旨意的人嗎?』因此,神被稱為我們的父,不是濫用,也不是比喻,乃是本義地、首要地、真實地如此稱呼;
For 'who,' He says, 'is My mother, and who are My brothers, but those who do the will of My Father who is in heaven?' So that God is named our Father not by misuse nor metaphorically, but properly, and primarily, and truly;
2:428
διὰ τῶν σωματικῶν γονέων εἰς τὸ εἶναι ἡμᾶς ἐκ τοῦ μὴ ὄντος παραγαγὼν, καὶ ταῖς κηδεμονίαις προσοικειου μένους
因祂藉著肉身的父母,把我們從無有帶入存在,又以祂的眷顧使我們歸屬於祂。
having brought us, through bodily parents, into being from non-being, and making us His own by His provident care.
2:429
Εἰ δὲ ἡμῶν τῶν χάριτι τῆς υἱοθεσίας ἠξιου μένων ἀληθῶς κεκλῆσθαι Πατέρα τὸν Θεὸν λέγο μεν, τίς ἀφαιρήσεται λόγος τοῦ κατὰ φύσιν Υἱοῦ, καὶ ἐκ τῆς οὐσίας αὐτοῦ προελθόντος, μὴ οὐχὶ πρεπόντως αὐτὸν Πατέρα προσαγορεύεσθαι; { ΕΥΝ.} Οὐ χρὴ, φησὶ, διὰ τὴν Πατρὸς καὶ Υἱοῦ προσηγορίαν ἀνθρωπικὴν τὴν τοῦ Κυρίου γέν νησιν ἐννοεῖν
但我們若說,神既被我們這些蒙恩得兒子名分的人真實地稱為父,那麼對那位按本性而來、從祂本質而出的子,又有什麼理由能否認祂可合宜地稱祂為父呢?〔歐諾米〕他說,不該因「父」與「子」的稱呼,就把主的受生想成像人的。
But if we say that God is truly called Father of us who have been deemed worthy of adoption by grace, what argument shall take away from the Son who is by nature, and who came forth from His essence, that He should not fittingly call Him Father? [EUN.] It is not right, he says, on account of the appellation of Father and Son, to conceive the begetting of the Lord as human.
2:430
Θείαν μέντοι καὶ ἀπαθῆ τί κω λύει πιστεύειν τοὺς εὐσεβεῖς; Ἀλλ', οἶμαι, οὐχ ἵνα ἀπαθῶς γεγεννηκότα τὸν Θεὸν ἐπιδείξῃ, χρῆται τοῖς λόγοις τούτοις, ἀλλ' ἵνα μηδὲ γεννήσαντα ὅλως
然而,有什麼攔阻敬虔的人去相信那受生是神聖而無情慾的呢?但我想,他用這些話,不是要表明神是無情慾地生了,乃是要表明神根本未曾生。
But what hinders the pious from believing it divine and impassible? But, I think, he uses these words not in order to show that God begot impassibly, but in order to show that He did not beget at all.
2:431
Πῶς οὖν ἐν τοῖς ἄνω λόγοις, ὦ βέλτιστε, γέννημα εἶ ναι τὴν οὐσίαν τοῦ Μονογενοῦς ἀπεφαίνου; Εἰ γὰρ μὴ γεγέννηται, πόθεν αὐτῷ τὸ γέννημα εἶναι κατὰ τὸν σὸν λόγον προσῆν; Ἀλλὰ διὰ μὲν τὴν τοῦ γεννη τοῦ πρὸς τὸ ἀγέννητον ἐναντίωσιν γέννημα οὖσαν. δεικνύναι τὴν οὐσίαν ἐφιλονείκει·
那麼,至善的先生哪,你在前面的論述中怎麼又宣稱獨生子的本質是「所生的」呢?因為祂若未曾被生,按你的論點,「所生」的身分又從何屬於祂呢?原來,他為要藉「受生者與非受生者相對立」這點,便極力主張那本質是「所生的」;
How then, O most excellent one, in the foregoing arguments did you declare the essence of the Only-begotten to be an offspring? For if He has not been begotten, whence, according to your argument, did His being an offspring belong to Him? But on account of the opposition of the begotten to the unbegotten, he was contending to show the essence to be an offspring;
2:432
νυνὶ δὲ, πάλιν τὴν τῆς οὐσίας οἰκείωσιν διὰ τῆς φωνῆς ταύτης ση μαινομένην ὁρῶν, τὸ γεγεννῆσθαι τοῦ γεννήματος ἀφαιρεῖται
如今,他又見藉著這字所表明的本質之相親,便從那「所生者」身上奪去「被生」這事。
but now, seeing again the kinship of essence signified through this word, he takes away from the offspring its having been begotten.
2:433
Καὶ μὴν εἰ τοῦτο ὡς πάθους δηλω τικὸν παραιτεῖται, τί κωλύει καὶ τὸ δημιουργὸν αὐ τὸν εἶναι διὰ τὰς αὐτὰς αὐτίας μὴ παραδέχεσθαι; Διότι πάσαις ταῖς σωματικαῖς ἐνεργείαις ἢ πλείων τις πάντως ἢ ἐλάττων κόπος συνέζευκται, κατὰ τὴν ἀναλογίαν τῆς τοῦ ποιοῦντος δυνάμεως καὶ τῆς πρὸς τὰ μεγέθη τῶν ἐνεργουμένων διαφορᾶς
再者,他若因這字暗示情慾而加以拒絕,那為著同樣的理由,又有什麼攔阻他連「祂是創造者」也不接受呢?因為一切肉體的活動都必然伴隨著或多或少的勞苦,這勞苦的多寡,與製造者能力的大小、以及所製成之物大小的差異成比例。
And indeed, if he declines this as indicative of passion, what hinders him from also not accepting His being creator, for the very same reasons? Because to all bodily activities there is joined of necessity either more or less labor, according to the proportion of the maker's power and of the difference in the magnitudes of the things produced.
2:434
Τήν γε μὴν θείαν καὶ μακαρίαν φύσιν καμάτῳ λέγειν συνέχεσθαι οὐχ ἧττον ἀσεβὲς, ἢ τοῖς αἰσχίστοις αὐτὴν πάθεσιν ὑποβάλλειν
然而,若說那神聖而蒙福的本性被勞苦所束縛,這比把祂置於那些最可恥的情慾之下,並不算更不褻瀆。
But to say that the divine and blessed nature is held fast by toil is no less impious than to subject it to the most shameful passions.
2:435
Εἰ δὲ ἀπαθῶς κτίζει, ἀπαθῆ εἶναι δέξα σθε καὶ τὴν γέννησιν
但你既承認祂無情慾地創造,就也當接受那受生是無情慾的。
But if He creates impassibly, accept also that the begetting is impassible.
2:436
κυρίως καὶ προσηκόντως Πατὴρ λέγεται ὁ Θεὸς, καὶ ὡς οὐχὶ πάθους, ἀλλ' οἰκειώσεώς ἐστιν ὄνομα, ἢ τῆς κατὰ χάριν, ὡς ἐπὶ τῶν ἀνθρώ πων, ἢ τῆς κατὰ φύσιν, ὡς ἐπὶ τοῦ Μονογενοῦς, ἱκανῶς εἴρηται·
關於神被本義地、合宜地稱為父,以及這名稱不是「情慾」之名,乃是「相親」之名——或是按恩典的相親,如在人的事上,或是按本性的相親,如在獨生子的事上——這些已說得夠多了;
That God is properly and fittingly called Father, and that it is a name not of passion but of relationship — either that according to grace, as in the case of men, or that according to nature, as in the case of the Only-begotten — has been said sufficiently;
2:437
δῶμεν δὲ εἶναι τροπικὴν, καὶ ἐκ μετα φορᾶς λέγεσθαι, ὥσπερ καὶ ἄλλας μυρίας καὶ τὴν φωνὴν ταύτην
但讓我們姑且承認它是象徵性的,是藉比喻而說的,正如無數別的稱呼一樣,這稱呼也是如此。
but let us grant that it is figurative, and is said by metaphor, like countless others, this utterance also.
2:438
Ὡς τοίνυν, ὀργιζόμενον, καὶ ὑπνοῦντα, καὶ πετόμενον ἀκούοντες τὸν Θεὸν, καὶ ἄλλων τοιούτων ἀπρεπεῖς κατὰ τὸν πρόχειρον νοῦν τὰς ἐμφάσεις παρεχομένων, οὔτε τὰς φωνὰς τοῦ Πνεύμα τος διαγράφομεν, οὔτε σωματικῶς τῶν λεγομένων ἀκούομεν·
那麼,正如我們聽見神發怒、神睡覺、神飛翔,以及其他諸如此類、在膚淺心思看來會產生不合宜印象的事時,我們既不抹去聖靈的話語,也不按肉體的方式去領會所說的;
Just as, then, hearing that God is angry, and sleeps, and flies, and presents other such things which to the superficial mind afford unseemly impressions, we neither blot out the utterances of the Spirit, nor hear the things said in a bodily way;
2:439
τί δήποτε οὐχὶ καὶ, τῆς φωνῆς ταύτης οὕτω συνεχῶς παραληφθείσης ὑπὸ τοῦ Πνεύματος, τὰς θεοπρεπεῖς αὐτῆς ἐννοίας διερευνώμεθα; ἢ μόνην ταύτην τῆς Γραφῆς ἀπαλείψομεν, ἐκ τῆς ἀνθρω πίνης χρήσεως συκοφαντοῦντες αὐτήν; Οὑτωσὶ δὲ σκοπῶμεν
那為何當這稱呼也同樣被聖靈如此不斷地採用時,我們卻不去探求它那配得神的含義呢?難道我們要單把這一個從聖經中抹去,憑著人間的用法來誣蔑它嗎?讓我們這樣來思考。
why, after all, do we not also, since this utterance too was so continually employed by the Spirit, search out its God-befitting meanings? Or shall we erase this one alone from the Scripture, slandering it on the basis of human usage? But let us consider it thus.
2:440
Δύο σημαινομένων ἐκ τῆς τοῦ γεννᾷν προσηγορίας κατὰ τὴν ὧδε συνήθειαν, πάθους τε τοῦ γεννῶντος καὶ τῆς πρὸς τὸ γεννώμενον οἰκειώσεως, ὅταν παρὰ τοῦ Πατρὸς τῷ Μονογενεῖ λέγηται τὸ, Ἐκ γαστρὸς πρὸ ἑωσφόρου ἐγέννησά σε
既然按此處的用法,「生」這稱呼表明兩件事——生者的情慾,以及對所生者的相親——那麼當父對獨生子說:『在晨星之先,我從腹中生了你,』
Since two things are signified by the appellation of 'begetting,' according to usage here — the passion of the one begetting, and the kinship toward the one begotten — when it is said by the Father to the Only-begotten, 'From the womb before the morning star I have begotten You,'
2:441
καὶ τὸ, Υἱός μου εἶ σὺ, ἐγὼ σήμερον γεγέννηκά σε·
又說:『你是我的兒子,我今日生了你』;
and, 'You are My Son; this day have I begotten You';
2:442
πότερον τούτων παρίστασθαι φῶμεν διὰ τοῦ ῥήματος; τὸ ἐμ παθὲς τῶν γεννώντων, ἢ τὴν τῆς φύσεως οἰκειότητα; Ἐγὼ μὲν γὰρ τοῦτό φημι·
我們要說這兩者中,哪一個是藉這字所呈現的——是生者那有情慾的特性,還是本性上的相親呢?至於我,我要說是後者;
which of these two shall we say is presented through the word — the passible character of those who beget, or the proper kinship of nature? For my part, I say it is this latter;
2:443
καὶ οὐδὲ τούτους ἡγουμαί ποτε μὴ οὐχὶ εἰς λαμπρὰν μελαγχολίαν παρενεχθέν τας ἐναντιώσεσθαι
我也認為,除非這些人已被擄入顯然的瘋狂,否則他們斷不會反對這話。
and I think that not even these men, unless they have been carried off into manifest madness, will ever oppose it.
2:444
Ὥστε εἰ μὲν οἰκεία τῷ Θεῷ ἡ φωνὴ, τί ἀτιμάζεις ὡς ἀλλοτρίαν; εἰ δὲ ἐκ τῶν ἀν θρωπίνων μετακεκόμισται, τὸ ὑγιὲς αὐτῆς ἐκλεξά μενος, φύγε τὸ χεῖρον τῶν δηλουμένων
因此,這稱呼若是合乎神的,你為何把它當作外來的而加以貶抑呢?但它若是從人間之事轉用而來的,那就當揀選其中健全的部分,逃避所表明之事中那較壞的部分。
So that, if the utterance is proper to God, why do you dishonor it as alien? But if it has been transferred from human things, then, having selected what is sound in it, flee the worse of the things signified.
2:445
Ἔξεστι γὰρ δήπου ἐν πολυσήμῳ τῇ λέξει, πρὸς τὴν ὀρθὴν ἔννοιαν ὁδηγηθέντα διὰ τοῦ ῥήματος, τὸ ταπεινὸν καὶ αἰσχρὸν τῆς ἐμφάσεως ὑπερβῆναι
因為在一個含多重意義的字裡,人既藉這字被引向正確的觀念,自然就能越過那印象中卑下可恥的成分。
For it is surely possible, in a word of many meanings, having been guided through the word to the right notion, to pass over the lowly and shameful element of the impression.
2:446
Τίς δὲ. ἡ γέννησις; καὶ ποταπή; καὶ πῶς ἂν γένοινο αὕτη; Οὐ γὰρ, ἐπειδὴ ὁ τρόπος ἄῤῥητος καὶ ἀπερινόητος παντελῶς, ἤδη καὶ τὸ πάγιον τῆς εἰς Πατέρα καὶ Υἱὸν πίστεως ἐκβαλοῦμεν
但這受生是什麼?是何性質?又怎能發生呢?因為,並非因那方式全然不可言喻、無法測度,我們就該丟棄那對「父與子」之信仰的穩固。
But what is the begetting? And of what kind? And how could it have come to be? For not because the manner is wholly ineffable and inconceivable shall we therefore also cast out the firmness of faith in Father and Son.
2:447
Εἰ γὰρ μέλλοιμεν πάντα τῇ καταλήψει μετρεῖν, καὶ τὸ τοῖς λογισμοῖς ἀπερί ληπτον μηδὲ εἶναι τὸ παράπαν ὑπολαμβάνειν, οἰχήσε ται μὲν ὁ τῆς πίστεως, οἰχήσεται δὲ ὁ τῆς ἐλπί δος μισθός
因為我們若要以領悟來衡量萬事,又認為凡我們思考所不能領悟的就根本不存在,那麼信心的賞賜就要消失,盼望的賞賜也要消失。
For if we are going to measure all things by comprehension, and to suppose that what is incomprehensible to our reasonings does not exist at all, then the reward of faith will be gone, and the reward of hope will be gone.
2:448
Πῶς δ' ἂν εἴημεν ἔτι τῶν μακαρισμῶν ἄξιοι
我們又怎能仍配得那些福分呢,
And how could we still be worthy of the blessings
2:449
τῶν ἐπὶ τῇ πίστει τῶν ἀοράτων ἀποκειμένων, οἱ μόνοις τοῖς κατὰ λογισμὸν ἐναργέσι πειθόμενοι; Πόθεν ἐματαιώθη τὰ ἔθνη, καὶ ἐσκοτίσθη ἡ ἀσύνετος αὐτῶν καρδία; Οὐκ ἐπειδὴ τοῖς ἐκ τῶν λογισμῶν φαινομένοις ἀκολουθοῦντες, τῷ κηρύγματι τοῦ Πνεύ ματος ἀπειθοῦσι; Τίνας δὲ ὁ Ἡσαΐας ὡς ἀπολωλό τας ὀδύρεται; Οὐαὶ οἱ σοφοὶ ἐν ἑαυτοῖς, καὶ ἐνώπιον αὐτῶν ἐπιστήμονες
就是那為著對不可見之事的信心所存留的福分;我們既只被那思考所能明白之事所說服?『外邦人為何虛妄,他們無知的心怎樣昏暗了?』
laid up for the faith in things unseen, we who are persuaded only by what is evident to reasoning? 'Wherefore were the nations made vain, and their senseless heart was darkened?'
2:450
Οὐ τοὺς τοιούτους; Πολλὰ τοίνυν ὑπερβὰς τῶν ἐν μέσῳ, ὅσα τε περὶ τοῦ μὴ γεγεννῆσθαι τὸν Υἱὸν ἐκ τοῦ προφανοῦς διετείνα το, καὶ ὅσα περὶ τοῦ παραδεχθῆναι αὐτῷ τὸ κτίσμα εἶναι καὶ ποίημα τὸν Μονογενῆ ἐτεχνάσατο, ἐπὶ τὰ καιριώτατα τῆς ἀσεβείας τρέψομαι, τοσοῦτον μόνον τοῖς παρεθεῖσιν ἐπισημηνάμενος, ὅτι ἣν προλαβὼν τῷ ἔργῳ κατεσκεύασε βλασφημίαν, ταύτην βουληθεὶς ἐπισκιάσαι τῷ ῥήματι, καὶ τὸ ἀναιδὲς τοῦ λόγου καταπραῧναι, ἔφη κοινοποιεῖν τὸν Μονογενῆ πρὸς τὴν κτίσιν, ἐπιλαθόμενος αὐτὸς τῶν ἑαυτοῦ δογμάτων,ἃ ἐν τοῖς κατόπιν λόγοις γυμνῇ καὶ ἀπα ρακαλύπτῳ τῇ φωνῇ ἐξετίθετο
豈不正是這樣的人嗎?所以,我要略過中間許多的話——就是他公然極力主張子未曾被生的一切話,以及他費盡心機編造出來、要叫人接受獨生子是受造物與被造之物的種種詭計——而轉向他不敬虔之言中最關鍵的幾點,僅就所略過的略加一語:他先前用其論述所立下的褻瀆,如今想用措辭加以遮蓋、緩和其言論的厚顏,便說他把獨生子與受造之物相提並論,他自己卻忘了自己的教義,那些教義是他在隨後的論述中以赤裸、毫無遮掩的言語所陳明的。
Was it not such as these? Passing over, therefore, many things that lie between — all that he contended out in the open concerning the Son's not having been begotten, and all the contrivances by which he framed it that the creature and thing made should be accepted as the Only-begotten — I will turn to the most crucial points of his impiety, noting only this much about what is omitted: that the blasphemy which, having anticipated, he established by his procedure, this he wished to overshadow by his wording and to soften the shamelessness of his argument, saying that he makes the Only-begotten common with the creation, having himself forgotten his own doctrines, which in the arguments that follow he set forth in naked and unveiled speech.
2:451
Ὑφ' ὧν πρὸς ἀν αίσχυντον πάλιν καὶ περιφανεστάτην ἐναντιολογίαν ἐξέπεσε
由於這些,他又陷入無恥而最顯然的自相矛盾中。
By which he fell again into shameless and most conspicuous self-contradiction.
2:452
{ ΕΥΝ.} Μηδεὶς δὲ, τὸν Υἱὸν ἀκούων ποίημα, δυσχε ραινέτω, ὡς κοινοποιουμένης τῆς οὐσίας ὑπὸ τῆς τῶν ὀνομάτων κοινωνίας
〔歐諾米〕無論誰聽見子被稱為「被造之物」,都不要動怒,彷彿本質會因名稱的相通而變為相通。
[EUN.] Let no one, hearing the Son called a 'thing made,' be vexed, as though the essence were made common by the community of names.
2:453
{ ΒΑΣ.} Πῶς οὖν, ὦ σοφώτατε, εἰ τῇ διαφορᾷ τῶν ὀνομάτων τὸ παρηλλαγμένον τῆς οὐσίας ἐξ ἀνάγκης ἕπεται ( μεμνήμεθα γὰρ δήπου ἐν τοῖς ἄνω λόγοις ταῦτα διεξιόντος), οὐχὶ νῦν τῇ κοινωνίᾳ τῶν ὀνομάτων τὸ κοινὸν τῆς οὐσίας ἀκολουθήσει; Οὐδὲ γὰρ ἅπαξ, οὐδὲ ἐκ παρέργου τοῦτον τὸν λόγον παραφθεγξάμε νος φαίνεται
〔巴西流〕那麼,至智的先生哪,倘若本質的差異必然隨名稱的差異而來(我們的確記得你在前面的論述中曾如此論說),那麼如今本質的相通豈不也要隨名稱的相通而來嗎?因為看來他發此論並非只一次,也非順帶一提。
[BAS.] How then, O most wise one, if the difference of essence follows of necessity upon the difference of names (for we remember, surely, that you discoursed on these things in the foregoing arguments), will not now the commonness of essence follow upon the community of names? For it appears that he uttered this argument not once, nor in passing.
2:454
Ἐπεὶ καὶ νῦν εὐθὺς, ὥσπερ μεταμε ληθεὶς ἐφ' οἷς εἴρηκεν, ὅτι ἡ τῶν ὀνομάτων κοινωνία οὐ κοινοποιήσει καὶ τὰς οὐσίας, πάλιν ἐπάγει μετὰ μικρὸν, τῶν ἀντιδιατιθεμένων αὐτῷ καθαπτό μενος
因為就在此刻,他立即彷彿懊悔自己所說的話——就是「名稱的相通不會使本質也相通」這話——又在稍後補充說,攻擊那些與他作對的人:
Since even now, straightway, as though repenting of what he had said — that the community of names will not make common the essences as well — he again adds, a little after, attacking those who set themselves against him:
2:455
{ ΕΥΝ.} Ὅτι ἐχρῆν, εἴπερ αὐτοῖς ἦν τῆς ἀληθείας φροντὶς, παρηλλαγμένων
〔歐諾米〕他們若當真關心真理,本當——
[EUN.] That they ought, if indeed they had any concern for the truth,
2:456
τῶν ὀνομάτων, παρηλλα γμένας ὁμολογεῖν καὶ τὰς οὐσίας
既然名稱不同,就也承認本質不同。
the names being different, to confess the essences also to be different.
2:457
{ ΒΑΣ.} Πῶς ἄν τις εὐκολώτερον χρήσαιτο λόγοις; ὅς γε, δι' ὀλίγου πρὸς τὰ ἐναντία περιτρεπόμενος, νῦν μέν φησι τὴν διαφορὰν τῶν ὀνομάτων ἀναγκαίως τῶν οὐσιῶν τὴν παραλλαγὴν ὑποφαίνειν·
〔巴西流〕還有誰能比他更隨便地處理論辯呢?他在短短一段內就轉向相反的立場:一會兒說名稱的差異必然暗示本質的分歧;
[BAS.] How could anyone handle arguments more carelessly? — he who, within a short space turning about to the contrary, now says that the difference of names of necessity intimates the variance of essences;
2:458
νῦν δὲ πάλιν τὴν κοινωνίαν μὴ κοινοποιεῖν τὰς οὐσίας; Ἀλλ', οἶ μαι, προσόμοιόν τι ποιοῦμεν τοῖς τὸν ἀνδροφόνον ἐκ λοιδορίας, ἢ πληγῆς,ἤ τινος τῶν τοιούτων ἁμαρτημά των κρίνουσιν
一會兒又說名稱的相通不會使本質相通?但我想,我們正像那些以辱罵、毆打或諸如此類的過犯來審判一個殺人犯的人一樣。
but now again that the community of names does not make common the essences? But, I think, we are doing something similar to those who judge a murderer on a charge of abuse, or a blow, or some such offenses.
2:459
Ἐπὶ οὖν τὸ κεφάλαιον τῶν κακῶν αὐτοῦ με ταβῶμεν
那麼,讓我們轉到他諸惡之首。
Let us pass on, then, to the chief of his evils.
2:460
Θεασάμενος οὗτος, ὅτι κοινὴ ἡ πρόληψις πᾶσιν ὁμοίως Χριστιανοῖς ἐνυπάρχει ( τοῖς γε ὡς ἀληθῶς τῆς προσηγορίας ταύτης ἀξίοις) περὶ τοῦ φῶς εἶναι τὸν Υἱὸν γεννητὸν, ἐκ τοῦ ἀγεννήτου φωτὸς ἀπολάμψαντα, καὶ αὐτοζωὴν, καὶ αὐτο άγαθον ἐκ τῆς ζωοποιοῦ πηγῆς τῆς πατρικῆς ἀγαθό τητος προελθόντα·
這人見眾基督徒(至少是那些真正配得此稱呼的人)都同有一個共通的先存觀念,就是論到子是受生的光,從那非受生的光發射而出,又是「自有的生命」、「自有的良善」,從那賜生命之父良善的泉源而出;
This man, having observed that the preconception is common alike to all Christians (those, at least, who are truly worthy of this appellation) concerning the Son's being begotten light, having shone forth from the unbegotten Light, and self-life, and self-good, having come forth from the life-giving fountain of the paternal goodness;
2:461
εἶτα ἐνθυμηθεὶς, ὅτι, εἰ μὴ ταύ τας ἡμῶν τὰς ἐννοίας διασαλεύσειεν, οὐδὲν αὐτῷ πλέον τῶν σοφισμάτων γενήσεται, ὡς τοῦ γε φῶς ὁμολογοῦντος τὸν Πατέρα, φῶς δὲ καὶ τὸν Υἱὸν, τῆς τοῦ φωτὸς ἐννοίας μιᾶς καὶ τῆς αὐτῆς ὑπαρ χούσης, αὐτομάτως εἰς τὴν ὁμολογίαν τῆς κατὰ τὴν οὐσίαν οἰκειότητος ὑπαχθησομένου·
他便思忖:除非他動搖我們這些觀念,否則他的詭辯對他毫無益處——因為凡承認父是光、子也是光的人,既然「光」的概念是同一個,便會自然而然被引到「本質上相親」的認信;
then, reflecting that, unless he shook loose these our conceptions, none of his sophisms would profit him — since one who confesses the Father to be light, and the Son also light, the notion of light being one and the same, would be automatically led to the confession of kinship according to essence;
2:462
φωτὶ γὰρ πρὸς φῶς, κατ' αὐτὸν τὸν τοῦ φωτὸς λόγον, οὐδε μία, οὔτε κατὰ τὴν προφορὰν, οὔτε κατ' αὐτὴν τὴν ἔννοιαν, ἐστὶ παραλλαγή·
因為光與光之間,按光本身的定義而言,無論在言詞上或在概念本身上,都毫無差異;
for between light and light, according to the very definition of light, there is no variance, neither in the utterance nor in the very notion;
2:463
ἵνα οὖν τοῦτο ἡμῶν ἀφέληται, τοῖς τῶν τεχνασμάτων δικτύοις τὸν τῆς πίστεως λόγον περιστοιχίζεται, ἀσύμβλητα ταῦτα καὶ ἀκοινώνητα παντελῶς ἀλλήλοις εἶναι διδάσκων, καὶ τὴν τοῦ ἀγεννήτου πρὸς τὸ γεννητὸν ἀντίθεσιν, ταύτην καὶ τῷ φωτὶ πρὸς τὸ φῶς εἶναι λέγων, ἢ τοῦτο φεύγοντας ἡμᾶς σύνθετον εἶναι τὸν Θεὸν ὁμολογεῖν ἀναγκάζων
因此,為要從我們手中奪去這認信,他便用詭計之網把信仰的教義團團圍住,教導說這兩者彼此全然不可比、不相通,又說那「非受生者與受生者之對立」也存在於光與光之間,或者,若我們躲避這說法,便逼我們承認神是合成的。
in order, therefore, to take this away from us, he hedges round the doctrine of faith with the nets of his contrivances, teaching that these are utterly incomparable and incommunicable with one another, and saying that the opposition of the unbegotten to the begotten belongs also to light in relation to light, or, if we flee from this, compelling us to confess God to be composite.
2:464
Μᾶλλον δὲ αὐτῆς αὐτοῦ τῆς λέξεως ἀκούσωμεν
倒不如讓我們聽他自己的措辭。
But rather let us hear his very wording.
2:465
{ ΕΥΝ.} Πότερον ἄλλο τι σημαίνει, φησὶ, τὸ φῶς ἐπ' ἀγεννήτου παρὰ τὸ γεννητὸν, ἢ ταυτὸν ἑκάτερον; Εἰ μὲν γὰρ ἕτερόν τι καὶ ἕτερον, εὔδηλον, ὅτι καὶ σύνθετον τὸ ἐξ ἑτέρου καὶ ἑτέρου συγκείμενον·
〔歐諾米〕他說,「光」用在非受生者身上,與用在受生者身上,所表明的是別的東西呢,還是兩者相同?因為若是彼此不同的兩樣,那麼由不同與不同所組成的,顯然就是合成的;
[EUN.] Does 'light,' he says, signify something else in the case of the unbegotten than in the case of the begotten, or is each the same? For if something different and different, it is evident that what is composed of different and different is also composite;
2:466
τὸ δὲ σύνθετον οὐκ ἀγέννητον·
而合成的就不是非受生的;
but the composite is not unbegotten;
2:467
εἰ δὲ ταυτὸν, ὅσον παρήλλακται τὸ γεννητὸν πρὸς τὸ ἀγέννητον, τοσοῦ τον ἀνάγκη παρηλλάχθαι τὸ φῶς πρὸς τὸ φῶς, καὶ τὴν ζωὴν πρὸς τὴν ζωὴν, καὶ τὴν δύναμιν πρὸς τὴν δύναμιν
但若是相同的,那麼受生者與非受生者相差多少,光與光、生命與生命、能力與能力也就必相差多少。
but if it is the same, then by as much as the begotten differs from the unbegotten, by so much must light differ from light, and life from life, and power from power.
2:468
{ ΒΑΣ.} Ὁρᾶτε καὶ συνίετε τὸ τῆς ἀσεβείας φρι κτόν
〔巴西流〕看哪,要明白這不敬虔的可怕。
[BAS.] See and understand the dreadfulness of the impiety.
2:469
Ὅσον, φησὶ, τὸ ἀγέννητον τοῦ γεννητοῦ διενή. νοχε, τοσοῦτον διοίσει τὸ φῶς πρὸς τὸ φῶς, καὶ ἡ ζωὴ πρὸς τὴν ζωὴν, καὶ ἡ δύναμις πρὸς τὴν δύνα μιν
他說,非受生者與受生者相差多少,光與光、生命與生命、能力與能力也就必相差多少。
By as much, he says, as the unbegotten differs from the begotten, by so much will light differ from light, and life from life, and power from power.
2:470
Τὸ δὲ ἀγέννητον τοῦ γεννητοῦ πόσῳ μέτρῳ διώρισται; ἆρα μικρῷ τινι, καὶ τοσούτῳ, ὥστε δύνασθαί ποτε καὶ εἰς ταυτὸν ἀλλήλοις συμβῆναι; ἢ τοῦτο παντελῶς ἀμήχανον, καὶ πλέον ἀδυνατώτερον τοῦ τὸν αὐτὸν ζῇν ἐν τῷ αὐτῷ καὶ τεθνάναι, καὶ ὑγιαίνειν κατὰ ταυτὸν καὶ νοσεῖν, καὶ ἐγρηγορέναι ὁμοῦ καὶ καθεύδειν; Τοιαῦτα γὰρ ὅσα κατὰ τὴν ἄκραν ἀντίθεσιν ἀλλήλοις ἀντικαθέστη κεν, ὥστε παρόντος τοῦ ἑτέρου ἀναγκαίως ἀπεῖναι θάτερον,ἃ καὶ ἀσυνύπαρκτα παντελῶς καὶ ἀσύμ βατα εἶναι πέφυκε
但非受生者與受生者之間,是用何等的尺度劃分的呢?是用某種微小的尺度,小到它們竟能彼此合而為一嗎?還是這事全然行不通,比「同一個人在同一方面又活又死、同時又康健又患病、同時又醒又睡」更為不可能呢?因為凡按極端對立而彼此相對的事物都是如此,以致其一存在時,另一必然不存在——這些東西本性上全然不能共存、彼此不相容。
But by what measure is the unbegotten marked off from the begotten? Is it by some small one, and so much that they could ever come together into identity with one another? Or is this wholly impracticable, and more impossible than for the same person to live and to be dead in the same respect, and to be healthy and sick at once, and to be awake and asleep together? For such are all the things which are set opposite one another according to extreme opposition, so that, when the one is present, the other must necessarily be absent — things which are by nature wholly incapable of coexisting and incompatible.
2:471
Κατὰ δὴ οὖν τοῦτον τὸν τρόπον πρὸς τὸ γεν νητὸν τῷ ἀγεννήτῳ τῆς ἀντιθέσεως οὔσης, ὁ τὸν Πα τέρα φῶς ὀνομάζων, φῶς δὲ καὶ τὸν Υἱὸν, τοσοῦτον δὲ τοῦτο τὸ φῶς ἐκείνου τοῦ φωτὸς διωρίσθαι λέγων, ὅσον τὸ γεννητὸν ἀπὸ τοῦ ἀγεννήτου διώρισται, οὐχὶ δῆλός ἐστι, κἂν τῷ ῥήματι προσποιῆται φιλανθρω πεύεσθαι, φῶς ὀνομάζων δῆθεν καὶ τὸν Υἱὸν, ἀλλὰ τῇ γε δυνάμει τῶν λεγομένων πρὸς τὸ ἐναντίον ἀπάγων τὴν ἔννοιαν; Σκοπεῖτε γὰρ τί ἀντίκειται τῷ ἀγεννήτῳ, ἄλλο ἀγέννητον, ἢ τὸ γεννητόν; Τὸ γεν νητὸν δηλονότι
那麼,按這方式——既然非受生者與受生者之間有這樣的對立——那稱父為光、子也為光,卻又說這光與那光之間相差,正如受生者與非受生者相差那麼多的人,豈不顯然是這樣的嗎:他雖在言語上假裝仁慈,看似也稱子為光,卻憑所說之話的力量,把人的觀念引向相反之處?因為請想:與非受生者相對的是什麼——是另一個非受生者,還是受生者呢?顯然是受生者。
According, then, to this manner — the opposition of the unbegotten to the begotten being such — he who names the Father light, and the Son also light, yet says that this light is marked off from that light by as much as the begotten is marked off from the unbegotten, is he not plainly, even though in word he pretends to play the philanthropist, naming the Son too 'light' forsooth, yet by the very force of what is said leading the notion off toward the contrary? For consider: what is opposed to the unbegotten — another unbegotten, or the begotten? The begotten, clearly.
2:472
Τί δὲ ἀντίκειται τῷ φωτί; φῶς ἕτε ρον, ἢ τὸ σκότος; Τὸ σκότος πάντως
那麼,與光相對的是什麼呢?是另一道光,還是黑暗呢?必定是黑暗。
And what is opposed to light? Another light, or darkness? Darkness, certainly.
2:473
Εἰ τοίνυν ὅσον παρήλλακται τὸ γεννητὸν πρὸς τὸ ἀγέννητον, τοσοῦ τον ἀνάγκη παρηλλάχθαι τὸ φῶς πρὸς τὸ φῶς, τίνι τῶν ἁπάντων ἄδηλος ἡ ἀσέβεια, ὅτι, ἐν προσηγορίᾳ φωτὸς τὸ ἀντικείμενον τῷ φωτὶ παρεισάγων, ἐναν τίαν εἶναι τῇ τοῦ φωτὸς φύσει τὴν οὐσίαν τοῦ Μονο γενοῦς ὑποβάλλει;Ἢ δεικνύτω ἡμῖν φῶς ἀντικείμε νον τῷ φωτὶ, κἀκεῖνο τὸ μέτρον τῆς ἀντιθέσεως ἔχον, ὃ τῷ γεννητῷ πρὸς τὸ ἀγέννητόν ἐστιν
那麼,倘若受生者與非受生者相差多少,光與光也就必相差多少,那這不敬虔對誰還會不明顯呢——就是他在「光」的稱呼之下,引進那與光相對立的東西,暗示獨生子的本質與光的本性相反?不然,就讓他向我們指出一道與光相對立的光,而且這道光具有受生者對非受生者所有的那種對立的尺度。
If, therefore, by as much as the begotten differs from the unbegotten, by so much must light differ from light, to whom of all is the impiety unclear — that, under the appellation of light, introducing what is opposed to light, he insinuates that the essence of the Only-begotten is contrary to the nature of light? Or let him show us a light opposed to light, and one having that measure of opposition which the begotten has to the unbegotten.
2:474
Εἰ δὲ τοῦτο οὔτε ἐστὶν, οὔτ' ἂν αὐτὸς ἐπινοήσειε, μὴ ἀγνοείσθω ἡ τέχνη μεθ' ἧς βαθέως
但這事若既不存在,他自己也無法想像出來,那就別讓人認不出那詭詐——他用這詭詐,在他的深處,
But if this neither exists, nor could he himself devise it, let not the craft be unrecognized with which, in his depths,
2:475
κατασκευάζει τὸ βλάσφημον
暗暗建造那褻瀆。
he constructs the blasphemy.
2:476
Ἐπειδὴ γὰρ οἴεται τῷ ἀγεννήτῳ τὸ γεν νητὸν κατ' ἐναντίωσιν ἀντικεῖσθαι, τὴν αὐτὴν τῷ φωτὶ πρὸς τὸ φῶς ἀντίθεσιν ἐφαρμόζει, ἵνα διὰ πάν των τὴν τοῦ Πατρὸς οὐσίαν ἀντίπαλον καὶ πολεμίαν τῇ τοῦ Μονογενοῦς ἐπιδείξῃ
因為他以為受生者是以「對立」的方式與非受生者相反,便把同樣的對立套用在光與光之間,要藉著這一切表明父的本質是獨生子本質的對頭與仇敵。
For since he thinks that the begotten is opposed to the unbegotten by way of contrariety, he applies the same opposition to light in relation to light, in order that through all things he may exhibit the essence of the Father as an adversary and enemy to that of the Only-begotten.
2:477
Διὰ ταῦτα ἡ καινὴ αὕτη τῶν δογμάτων νομοθεσία·
正為這緣故,便有了這新奇的教義立法:
On account of these things is this novel legislation of doctrines:
2:478
Ὅσον παρήλλακται τὸ γεννητὸν τοῦ ἀγεννήτου, τοσοῦτον ἀνάγκη παρηλ λάχθαι τὸ φῶς πρὸς τὸ φῶς
『受生者與非受生者相差多少,光與光也就必相差多少。』
'By as much as the begotten differs from the unbegotten, by so much must light differ from light.'
2:479
Καίτοι τῷ μὲν ἀγεν νήτῳ πρὸς τὸ γεννητόν ἐστί τις, κατὰ τὴν θέσιν τῶν ῥημάτων, εἰ καὶ μὴ κατὰ τὴν φύσιν τῶν πραγμάτων, ἀντίθεσις, ὅπερ οὗτοι κατασκευάζουσι·
然而,非受生者與受生者之間,按詞語的設定(縱使不是按事物的本性),確有某種對立——這正是這些人所建造的;
And yet between the unbegotten and the begotten there is some opposition, according to the positing of the words, even if not according to the nature of the things — which these men construct;
2:480
φωτὶ δὲ πρὸς τὸ φῶς οὔτε κατὰ τὴν προφορὰν οὔτε κατὰ τὴν ἔν νοιαν ἐπινοῆσαί τινα δυνατὸν ἐναντίωσιν
但在光與光之間,無論按言詞或按概念,都不可能設想出任何對立。
but between light and light it is impossible to conceive any contrariety, neither according to the utterance nor according to the notion.
2:481
Ἀλλὰ γὰρ ἔοικε σοφίσμασιν ἀπατηλοῖς ἑαυτὸν παρακρού εσθαι
其實他似乎是被欺人的詭辯欺哄了自己。
But indeed he seems to deceive himself with deceptive sophisms.
2:482
Οἴεται γὰρ, ὅτι τὰ τοῖς ἐναντίοις ἑπόμενα. τὴν αὐτὴν ἔχει πρὸς ἄλληλα μάχην, ἥνπερ ἂν ἔχει καὶ τὰ ἡγούμενα·
因為他以為,那些隨對立物而來的後項,彼此間具有與其前項相同的衝突;
For he thinks that the things following upon contraries have the same mutual conflict as the things which precede them;
2:483
καὶ ὅταν τῷ ἑτέρῳ τῶν ἐναντίων τὸ ἐναντίον ὑπάρχῃ, καὶ τῷ ἑτέρῳ πάντως τὸ ἐναν τίον ἀκολουθήσει
並以為,當其中一個對立物有其對立面時,另一個對立物也必然有其對立面隨之而來。
and that, when the contrary belongs to one of the contraries, the contrary will also altogether attend the other.
2:484
Οἷον, εἰ τῇ ὁράσει τὸ φῶς ἕπεται, τῇ τυφλότητι τὸ σκότος·
例如,若光隨視覺而來,那黑暗就隨失明而來;
For instance, if light follows upon sight, darkness follows upon blindness;
2:485
εἰ τῷ ζῇν τὸ αἰσθάνεσθαι, τῷ τεθνηκέναι τὸ ἀναισθητεῖν
若知覺隨活著而來,那無知覺就隨死亡而來。
if perceiving follows upon living, then the lack of perception follows upon being dead.
2:486
Τοῦτο δὲ ὡς ἀσθε νὲς καὶ διαπῖπτον τὸ παρατήρημα, παντὶ γνώριμον τῷ καὶ μικρὸν ἐπιστήσαντι
但凡稍加留意的人都知道,這種觀察是站不住腳、不攻自破的。
But that this observation is weak and falls through is known to everyone who has paid even a little attention.
2:487
Οὐ γὰρ ἐπειδὴ τῷ ἐγρη γορέναι τὸ ζῇν ἕπεται, τῷ καθεύδειν ἀκολουθεῖ πάν τως τὸ τεθνάναι
因為並非由於「活著隨醒著而來」,「死亡」就必然隨「睡覺」而來。
For it is not the case that, since living follows upon being awake, death altogether follows upon sleeping.
2:488
Ἀλλ' οὔτε ἐναντίως ἔχει τὸ γεννη τὸν πρὸς τὸ ἀγέννητον
然而,受生者與非受生者之間,也並非處於對立的關係。
But neither is the begotten in a relation of contrariety to the unbegotten.
2:489
Εἰ γὰρ ἐναντία καὶ φθαρτικὰ ἀλλήλων, ὅπερ εἰς κεφαλὴν τοῖς βλασφημοῦσι τρέ ποιτο, ἀλλ' οὔτε τῇ φύσει πολέμια, οὔτε μὴν τὰ ἑπόμενα τούτοις τὴν αὐτὴν ἀναγκαίως ἕξει διάστασιν, ἣν ἐδείκνυτο ἔχειν καὶ τὰ ἡγούμενα
因為,縱使它們是彼此對立、彼此毀滅的——願這禍患歸到褻瀆者自己的頭上——但它們既非本性上的仇敵,那麼隨它們而來的後項,也未必有那已被證明前項所具有的同樣分離。
For if they were contrary and mutually destructive — which let it be turned upon the head of the blasphemers — yet they are neither hostile in nature, nor will the things following upon these necessarily have the same separation which the antecedents were shown to have.
2:490
Ἢ τοίνυν ἀπάλειψόν σου τὸ ῥήματα, ἢ μὴ ἀρνοῦ τὴν ἀσέβειαν
所以,你要麼抹去你的話,要麼別否認你的不敬虔。
Either, therefore, erase your words, or do not deny the impiety.
2:491
Σὴ γάρ ἐστιν ἡ βλασφημία τοῦ εἰπόντος·
因為那褻瀆是你的,是那說以下話之人的:
For yours is the blasphemy, of him who said:
2:492
Ὅσον παρήλλακται τοῦ γεννητοῦ τὸ ἀγέν νητον, τοσοῦτον ἀνάγκη παρηλλάχθαι τὸ φῶς πρὸς τὸ φῶς
『非受生者與受生者相差多少,光與光也就必相差多少。』
'By as much as the unbegotten differs from the begotten, by so much must light differ from light.'
2:493
Οὐκοῦν ὡς οὐδέποτε μεθέξει τῆς ἀγεννη σίας ὁ γεννητὸς, οὕτως οὐδέποτε αὐτῷ τοῦ φωτὸς μεταδώσεις
因此,正如受生者永不會分得「非受生性」,照樣你也永不會把「光」分給祂。
Therefore, just as the begotten will never partake of unbegottenness, so you will never impart light to Him.
2:494
Καὶ ἔσται, κατὰ σὲ, ἡ οὐσία τοῦ Μονογενοῦς ἴσον ἀπέχουσα τοῦ γε ἀγέννητος εἶναι, καὶ τοῦ φῶς νοεῖσθαι καὶ ὀνομάζεσθαι
這樣,按你所說,獨生子的本質與「是非受生的」和「被認知並被稱為光」這兩者,便是等距的。
And the essence of the Only-begotten will be, according to you, equally distant from being unbegotten and from being conceived and named light.
2:495
Ἀλλὰ Ἰωάννης μὲν τῇ μεγαλοφωνίᾳ τοῦ Πνεύματος ἐμβοᾷ σοι λέγων·
然而約翰卻以聖靈宏大的聲音向你呼喊說;
But John, with the great voice of the Spirit, cries out to you, saying;
2:496
σοὶ δὲ οὐκ ἔστιν ὦτα τοῦ ἀκούειν, οὐδὲ καρδία τοῦ συνιέναι·
但你卻沒有耳可聽,也沒有心可明白;
but you have no ears to hear, nor heart to understand;
2:497
ἀλλὰ πρὸς τὴν ἀντίπαλον φύσιν, καὶ ἀσυνύπαρκτον τῷ φωτὶ τὴν οὐσίαν τοῦ Μονογενοῦς, τοῖς σοφίσμασιν ἀπελαύνεις
倒用你的詭辯,把獨生子的本質驅向那與光相敵、不能與光共存的本性。
rather, by your sophisms you drive the essence of the Only-begotten toward the adversary nature, incapable of coexisting with light.
2:498
Οὐ γὰρ δὴ ἐκεῖνο ἰσχυρὸν ἐρεῖς, ὅτι καὶ ἐπὶ τοῦ Μονογενοῦς τὴν προσηγορίαν τοῦ φωτὸς οὐκ ἀφείλου
因為你斷不能拿這事作為有力的論據——說你在獨生子的事上也沒有除去「光」的稱呼。
For surely you will not say this as a strong point — that in the case of the Only-begotten too you did not take away the appellation of light.
2:499
Οὐ γὰρ ἐν ψόφῳ ἀέρος, ἀλλ' ἐν τῇ δυνάμει τῶν σημαινομένων τὸ εὐσεβές
因為敬虔不在於空氣的響聲,乃在於所表明之事的實質。
For piety lies not in the noise of air, but in the force of what is signified.
2:500
Ὁ δὲ οὐκ ἐπὶ τούτων ἔστη, ἀλλὰ καὶ τὴν ζωὴν καὶ τὴν δύναμιν τῷ αὐτῷ μέτρῳ τῆς εἰς ἐναντίον ἀπο στάσεως συνεπάγει, εἰπών·
但他不止於此,竟把生命與能力也加上去,置於那同樣趨向對立面的分離尺度之下,說:
But he did not stop at these, but joins on also life and power to the same measure of removal toward the contrary, saying:
2:501
Ὅσον παρήλλακται τὸ γεννητὸν πρὸς τὸ ἀγέννητον, τοσοῦτον ἀνάγκη παρ ηλλάχθαι τὸ φῶς πρὸς τὸ φῶς, καὶ τὴν ζωὴν πρὸς τὴν ζωὴν, καὶ τὴν δύναμιν πρὸς τὴν δύναμιν
『受生者與非受生者相差多少,光與光、生命與生命、能力與能力也就必相差多少。』
'By as much as the begotten differs from the unbegotten, by so much must light differ from light, and life from life, and power from power.'
2:502
Οὐκοῦν οὔτε ζωὴ, κατὰ σὲ, οὔτε δύναμις ὁ Μονογενής
因此,按你所說,獨生子既非生命,也非能力。
Therefore neither life, according to you, nor power is the Only-begotten.
2:503
Ἀλλὰ παραγράφῃ μὲν αὐτὸν τὸν Κύριον λέγοντα·
然而你卻廢棄那親自說話的主;
But you cancel the Lord Himself, who says;
2:504
παραγράφῃ δὲ Παῦλον τὸν εἰπόντα·
你又廢棄那說話的保羅;
and you cancel Paul, who said;
2:505
Ἃ γὰρ ἐν τοῖς κατόπιν ἐδεί κνυτο, ταῦτα καὶ τοῖς νῦν ἐφαρμόσει
因為前面所已表明的,他也要套用到眼下的這幾點上。
For the things that were shown in what went before, these he will fit also to the present points.
2:506
Οὔτε γὰρ ζωὴν οὔτε δύναμιν τῇ ζωῇ καὶ τῇ δυνάμει ἀντικεῖσθαι φαίη τις ἄν·
因為沒有人會說生命與生命相對立,或能力與能力相對立;
For no one would say that life is opposed to life, nor power to power;
2:507
ἀλλὰ θάνατον καὶ ἀδυναμίαν τὴν τελεωτά την ἀντίθεσιν ἐκπληροῦν
倒是死亡與無能成全那最徹底的對立。
but rather that death and powerlessness fulfill the most complete opposition.
2:508
Ἅπερ οὗτος, ἐν παν. ουργίᾳ δόλον τὸν λόγων ἀποκρυψάμενος, βα θέως καὶ περικεκαλυμμένως τὸ φρικτὸν τῆς ἀσεβείας κατασκευάζει, καὶ τοῖς τῶν λόγων τεχνάσμασι πρὸς τὸ ἐναντίον τῷ Πατρὶ τὴν φύσιν τοῦ Μονογενοῦς ἀποστήσας, μόνην καταλείπει τὴν εὐφημίαν τῶν ὀνο μάτων
這人把言語的詭詐藏在狡猾之中,深深地、隱蔽地建造其不敬虔的可怕,又藉著言語的種種詭計,把獨生子的本性置為與父相反,只留下名稱那悅耳的外殼。
These things this man, having hidden the guile of his words in cunning, deeply and in veiled fashion constructs the dreadfulness of his impiety, and by the contrivances of his words, having set off the nature of the Only-begotten as contrary to the Father, leaves remaining only the fair-sounding of the names.
2:509
Τί οὖν ἡμεῖς; πῶς, καὶ ἀγέννητον τὸν Πα τέρα καὶ γεννητὸν τὸν Υἱὸν ὁμολογοῦντες, τὴν κατ' αὐτὸ τὸ εἶναι διαφύγοιμεν ἐναντίωσιν; τί λέγον τες; Ὅτι ἀγαθοῦ μὲν Πατρὸς ἀγαθὸς ὁ Υἱός·
那麼,我們說什麼呢?我們既承認父是非受生的、子是受生的,又怎能避開「存在本身」的對立呢?藉著說什麼呢?藉著說:善父之子是善的;
What, then, do we say? How, while confessing the Father unbegotten and the Son begotten, may we escape the opposition in being itself? By saying what? That of a good Father the Son is good;
2:510
φωτὸς δὲ τοῦ ἀγεννήτου φῶς ἐξέλαμψε τὸ ἀΐδιον, καὶ ἐκ τῆς ὄντως ζωῆς ἡ ζωοποιὸς προῆλθε πηγὴ, καὶ ἐκ τῆς αὐτοδυνάμεως ἡ τοῦ Θεοῦ δύναμις ἐξεφάνη·
從非受生的光,那永恆的光發射而出;從那真實存在的生命,那賜生命的泉源湧出;從「自有的能力」,神的能力顯明出來;
and of the unbegotten Light the everlasting Light shone forth, and from the truly existing Life the life-giving fountain came forth, and from Self-power the power of God was manifested;
2:511
σκότος δὲ, καὶ θάνατος, καὶ ἀσθένεια τῷ ἄρχοντι τοῦ κόσμου τούτου, καὶ τοῖς κοσμοκράτορσι τοῦ σκότους, καὶ τοῖς πνευματικοῖς τῆς πονηρίας, καὶ πάσῃ τῇ ἐχθρᾷ τῆς θείας
但黑暗、死亡與軟弱,乃是與這世界的執政者、與那管轄這幽暗世界的、與那屬靈氣的惡魔、並與一切敵擋神聖之物的勢力同列,
but darkness, and death, and weakness are ranged with the ruler of this world, and with the world-rulers of the darkness, and with the spiritual hosts of wickedness, and with all the power hostile to the divine
2:512
φύσεως δυνάμει συντέτακται, οὐδὲ τούτοις κατ' αὐτὴν τὴν οὐσίαν πρὸς τὸ ἀγαθὸν λα χοῦσι τὴν ἐναντίωσιν (οὕτω γὰρ ἂν ἡ μέμψις ἐπὶ τὸν Δημιουργὸν ἐπανίοι), ἀλλ' ἐκ τῆς οἰκείας προαιρέ σεως ἐν τῇ τοῦ καλοῦ στερήσει πρὸς τὴν κακίαν ἀποῤῥυεῖσιν
本性——它們也不是按本質本身而獲得對善的對立(因為若是這樣,責備便要歸回到造物主身上),乃是出於自己的抉擇,在喪失善之中,滑落到惡裡去的。
nature — these too not having obtained their opposition to the good according to the very essence (for thus the blame would fall back upon the Creator), but having, out of their own choice, in the privation of the good, slid away into wickedness.
2:513
Ἀλλ' ὅμως εἰς ταύτην τὴν τάξιν ἡ θεομάχος γλῶσσα τὴν φύσιν τοῦ Μονογενοῦς περι αγαγεῖν ἐπεχείρησεν
然而,那敵擋神的舌頭,竟企圖把獨生子的本性也拖入這一行列。
But nevertheless into this rank the God-fighting tongue attempted to drag round the nature of the Only-begotten.
2:514
Οὐ γὰρ δὴ ἐκεῖνο εἰπεῖν ἔχει, ὅτι, τὴν τοῦ Πατρὸς οὐσίαν φῶς εἶναι τιθέμε νος, ὑπερβάλλον δόξῃ τε καὶ λαμπρότητι, τὴν τοῦ Μονογενοῦς φῶς καὶ αὐτὴν, ἀμαυρότερον δέ πως καὶ οἱονεὶ τεθολωμένον ὑπέλαβεν
因為他斷不能這樣說——說他雖把父的本質定為在榮耀與光輝上超越的光,卻也把獨生子的本質設想為光,不過是某種較暗、彷彿混濁了的光。
For surely he cannot say this — that, while positing the essence of the Father to be light surpassing in glory and splendor, he supposed the essence of the Only-begotten to be light also, but somehow dimmer and as it were clouded.
2:515
Εὐσεβοῦς μὲν γὰρ διανοίας οὐδὲ ταῦτα, τῷ τῆς εἰκόνος ἐν τῇ ἀμαυ ρότητι παραιρεῖσθαι τὴν ὁμοιότητα
因為連這種說法也不是出於敬虔的心思,就是以那形像的昏暗為由而奪去它的相似。
For not even these things are of a pious mind, to take away the likeness of the image in its dimness.
2:516
Πλὴν ἀλλ' εὐχῆς ἦν ἄξιον ταῦτα αὐτὸν ἔχειν αἰτιᾶσθαι
然而,若能拿這些來指控他,那倒是值得祈求的事了。
Nevertheless, it would have been a thing to be prayed for, to have these to charge him with.
2:517
Οὐ πολλοῦ γὰρ ἂν ἔδει τοῦ ἀγῶνος ἡμῖν εἰς διόρθωσιν
因為這樣,我們就不需要費多大力氣去糾正。
For we would not need much of a struggle for the correction.
2:518
Νυνὶ δὲ τῷ ἀγεννήτῳ πρὸς τὸ γεννητὸν οὐχὶ κατὰ τὸ μᾶλλον καὶ ἧττον ἡ διαφορὰ, ὡς τῷ ἐλάτ τονι φωτὶ πρὸς τὸ πλεῖον, ἀλλ' ὅση ἡ τῶν πάντη ἀλ λήλοις ἀσυνυπάρκτων διάστασις
但事實上,非受生者相對於受生者的差別,並不是按「多與少」,如同較弱的光對較強的光那樣,乃是如同那全然不能彼此共存之物之間的分離那麼大。
But as it is, the difference of the unbegotten in relation to the begotten is not according to more and less, as of a lesser light to a greater, but as great as the separation of things wholly incapable of coexisting with one another.
2:519
Ἀμήχανον γὰρ ᾧ θάτερον συνυπάρχει, ἐκ μεταβολῆς ἄν ποτε πρὸς τὸ ἀντικείμενον μεταβῆναι, ὥστε ἢ ἐξ ἀγεννήτου γεν νητὸν γενέσθαι, ἢ ἀνάπαλιν, ἀπὸ τοῦ γεννητοῦ μετα βαλεῖν πρὸς τὸ ἀγέννητον
因為那與其一共存之物,斷不可能藉變化而轉入其對立面——以致或是受生者由非受生者而成,或是反過來,非受生者由受生者而變。
For it is impracticable that that with which the one coexists should ever, by change, pass over into the opposite — so that either the begotten should come to be from unbegotten, or, conversely, the unbegotten should change from the begotten.
2:520
Τῷ τοίνυν ἅπαξ ἀποφη ναμένῳ, ὅτι ὅσον παρήλλακται τὸ γεννητὸν πρὸς τὸ ἀγέννητον, τοσοῦτον ἀνάγκη παρηλλάχθαι τὸ φῶς πρὸς τὸ φῶς, οὐδ' οὗτος ὁ λόγος πρὸς ἀποφυγὴν ἀπολείπεται
因此,對那曾斷言「受生者與非受生者相差多少,光與光也就必相差多少」的人,連這條退路也不留給他了。
To him, then, who has once declared that by as much as the begotten differs from the unbegotten, by so much must light differ from light, not even this argument is left for an escape.
2:521
Φῶς μὲν γὰρ τὸ ἀκραιφνὲς τοῦ οἷον ἐξιτήλου καὶ ἀμαυροτέρου φωτὸς, τῷ γένει ταυτὸν ὑπάρχον, τῇ ἐπιτάσει διενήνοχε μόνῃ·
因為純淨的光與那彷彿褪了色、較為昏暗的光相比,僅在強度上有別,二者在種類上是相同的;
For pure light differs from light that is as it were faded and dimmer only by intensity, being identical in kind;
2:522
τὸ δὲ ἀγέν. νητον οὐχὶ ἐπίτασίς ἐστι τοῦ γεννητοῦ·
但非受生者並非受生者的強化;
but the unbegotten is not an intensification of the begotten;
2:523
οὐδὲ μὴν τὸ γεννητὸν ὕφεσίς τίς ἐστι τοῦ ἀγεννήτου·
受生者也不是非受生者的減弱;
nor again is the begotten a diminution of the unbegotten;
2:524
ἀλλ' οἱονεὶ κατὰ διάμετρον τούτων ἐστὶν ἡ ἀπόστασις
乃是它們之間有著彷彿正相對立的分離。
but as it were diametrically is their separation.
2:525
Τοῖς μὲν οὖν οὐσίαν τιθεμένοις τὸ γεννητὸν καὶ ἀγέν νητον ταῦτα καὶ ἔτι πλείω τούτων ἀκολουθήσει τὰ ἄτοπα
那麼,對那些把「受生」與「非受生」當作本質的人,這些、甚至比這些更多的荒謬都要隨之而來。
To those, then, who posit the begotten and the unbegotten as essence, these and yet more absurdities than these will follow.
2:526
Ἔσται γὰρ ἐκ τοῦ ἐναντίου τὸ ἐναντίον γε γεννημένον·
因為對立的就要從對立的被生出來;
For the contrary will have been begotten from the contrary;
2:527
καὶ ἀντὶ τῆς φυσικῆς οἰκειώσεως ἀναγ καία τις αὐτοῖς καὶ κατ' αὐτὴν τὴν οὐσίαν ἡ στάσις ἀναφανήσεται
並且,取代那本性的相親,他們中間竟要顯出某種按本質本身而有的、必然的相爭。
and instead of the natural kinship, some necessary discord even according to the very essence will appear in them.
2:528
Τοῦτο δὲ πλείω τῆς ἀσεβείας τὴν ἀμαθίαν ἔχει, τὴν οὐσίαν λέγειν καὶ ᾡτινιοῦν τῶν ἁπάντων ἐναντίαν εἶναι τῇ οὐσίᾳ, πάλαι διωμολογημένου καὶ παρὰ τοῖς ἔξω σοφοῖς ( οὓς, ὅταν μὴ εὕρωσιν οὗτοι συναγωνιζομένους ταῖς βλασφη μίαις αὐτῶν, ὡς οὐδενὸς ἀξίους παραλογίζονται), ἀμήχανον ὑπάρχειν ἐν οὐσίᾳ τὴν ἐναντίωσιν
但這話所含的無知比不敬虔更多——竟說萬物中任何一物的本質與本質相反,雖然連外邦的智者(這些人若見他們不肯為其褻瀆助陣,便當作毫無價值而打發掉)也早已公認:本質中不可能存在對立。
But this has in it more ignorance than impiety — to say that the essence of any whatsoever of all things is contrary to essence, when it has long been agreed even among the outside sages (whom these men, when they do not find them fighting alongside their blasphemies, dismiss as worthless), that it is impracticable for contrariety to exist in essence.
2:529
Εἰ δ' ὅπερ ἐστὶν ἀληθὲς, γνωριστικάς τινας ἰδιότητας ἐπι θεωρουμένας τῇ οὐσίᾳ δέχοιτό τις εἶναι τὸ γεννητὸν καὶ τὸ ἀγέννητον, πρὸς τὴν τρανὴν καὶ ἀσύγχυτον Πατρὸς καὶ Υἱοῦ χειραγωγούσας ἔννοιαν, τόν τε τῆς ἀσεβείας διαφεύξεται κίνδυνον, καὶ τὸ ἐν τοῖς λογι σμοῖς ἀκόλουθον διασώσει
但若有人——這才是真理——把「受生」與「非受生」當作那連於本質而被察見的某些識別性的特質,引導我們趨向對「父與子」清晰而不混淆的概念,那他便既能逃脫不敬虔的危險,又能在推理上保持前後一貫。
But if — which is the truth — one accepts the begotten and the unbegotten to be certain distinguishing properties contemplated in connection with the essence, guiding us toward a clear and unconfused notion of Father and Son, he will both escape the danger of impiety and preserve consistency in his reasonings.
2:530
Αἱ γάρ τοι ἰδιότητες, οἱονεὶ χαρακτῆρές τινες καὶ μορφαὶ ἐπιθεωρού μεναι τῇ οὐσίᾳ, διαιροῦσι μὲν τὸ κοινὸν τοῖς ἰδιά ζουσι χαρακτῆρσι·
因為這些特質,好比那連於本質而被察見的某些特徵與形態,誠然以那使之各別的特徵來區分那共通的,
For the properties, like certain characters and forms contemplated in connection with the essence, divide indeed the common by the individuating characters,
2:531
τὸ δὲ ὁμοφυὲς τῆς οὐσίας οὐ δια κόπτουσιν
卻不割斷本質那共同的本性。
but do not cut through the common nature of the essence.
2:532
Οἷον, κοινὴ μὲν ἡ θεότης, ἰδιώματα δέ τινα πατρότης καὶ υἱότης·
例如,神性是共通的,但某些特質——父性與子性——是各別的;
For instance, the Godhead is common, but certain properties — fatherhood and sonship — are individual;
2:533
ἐκ δὲ τῆς ἑκατέρου συμπλοκῆς, τοῦ τε κοινοῦ καὶ τοῦ ἰδίου, ἡ κατάληψις ἡμῖν τῆς ἀληθείας ἐγγίνεται·
從這二者——共通的與各別的——彼此的結合中,我們便得著對真理的領悟;
and from the combination of each — both the common and the individual — the apprehension of the truth comes to us;
2:534
ὥστε, ἀγέννητον μὲν φῶς ἀκούσαντας, τὸν Πατέρα νοεῖν, γεννητὸν δὲ φῶς, τὴν τοῦ Υἱοῦ λαμβάνειν ἔννοιαν·
以致我們聽見「非受生的光」就想到父,聽見「受生的光」就領會子;
so that, hearing 'unbegotten light,' we conceive the Father, and 'begotten light,' we take the notion of the Son;
2:535
καθὸ μὲν φῶς καὶ φῶς, οὐδεμιᾶς ἐν αὐτοῖς ἐναντιότητος ὑπαρχούσης, καθὸ δὲ γεννητὸν καὶ ἀγέννητον, ἐπιθεωρουμένης τῆς ἀντιθέσεως
就它們都是「光」而言,其中並無任何對立;但就它們是「受生」與「非受生」而言,那對立便被察見。
insofar as they are light and light, no contrariety existing in them; but insofar as they are begotten and unbegotten, the opposition being contemplated.
2:536
Αὕτη γὰρ τῶν ἰδιωμάτων ἡ φύσις, ἐν τῇ τῆς οὐσίας ταυτότητι δεικνύναι τὴν ἑτερότητα·
因為這正是特質的本性——在本質的同一中顯出相異;
For this is the nature of the properties — to show otherness in the identity of essence;
2:537
καὶ αὐτὰ μὲν πρὸς ἄλληλα ἀντιδιαιρούμενα πολλάκις τὰ ἰδιώματα, πρὸς τὸ ἐναντίον διίστασθαι, τήν γε μὲν ἑνό τητα τῆς οὐσίας μὴ διασπᾶν·
這些特質本身,雖常彼此對分、向相反處分立,卻不撕裂本質的合一;
and the properties themselves, though often set in mutual division against one another, and standing apart toward the contrary, yet do not tear asunder the unity of the essence;
2:538
ὡς τὸ πτηνὸν καὶ τὸ πε ζὸν, καὶ τὸ ἔνυδρον καὶ τὸ χερσαῖον, καὶ τὸ λογικὸν καὶ τὸ ἄλογον
好比有翅膀的與用腳行走的、水棲的與陸生的、有理性的與無理性的。
as the winged and the footed, and the aquatic and the land-dwelling, and the rational and the irrational.
2:539
Μιᾶς γὰρ οὐσίας τοῖς πᾶσιν ὑποκειμένης, τὰ ἰδιώματα ταῦτα οὐκ ἀλλοτριοῖ τὴν οὐσίαν, οὐδὲ οἱονεὶ συστασιάζειν ἑαυτοῖς ἀναπείθει·
因為既有一個本質作為這一切的根基,這些特質就不使本質相異,也不彷彿勸它與自己相爭;
For, one essence underlying them all, these properties do not alienate the essence, nor persuade it, as it were, to be at faction with itself;
2:540
τῇ ἐνερ γείᾳ δὲ τῶν γνωρισμάτων, ὥσπερ τι φῶς ταῖς ψυχαῖς ἡμῶν ἐντιθέντα, πρὸς τὴν ἐφικτὴν ταῖς δια νοίαις σύνεσιν ὁδηγεῖ
倒是藉著這些識別記號的運作,彷彿把某種光放入我們的魂裡,引導我們趨向那我們心思所能達到的領悟。
but by the operation of the distinguishing marks, putting into our souls as it were a kind of light, they guide us toward the understanding attainable by our minds.
2:541
Ἀλλ' οὗτος, τὴν τῶν ἰδιω μάτων ἀντίθεσιν πρὸς τὴν οὐσίαν μετακομίσας, ἐντεῦθεν τὴν ἀφορμὴν τῆς ἀσεβείας ἐφέλκεται, ὥσπερ παῖδας ἡμᾶς μορμολυττόμενος τοῖς σοφίσμα. σιν·
但這人把特質的對立轉嫁到本質上,便從這裡取得他不敬虔的把柄,用他的詭辯像嚇唬孩童那樣嚇唬我們;
But this man, having transferred the opposition of the properties over to the essence, draws from this the occasion of his impiety, scaring us like children with his sophisms;
2:542
ὅτι, εἴπερ ἕτερόν τε εἴη τὸ φῶς παρὰ
說:倘若那光當真是別於
saying that, if indeed the light were something other than
2:543
τὸ ἀγέννη τον, ἀναγκαίως ἡμῖν σύνθετος ὁ Θεὸς ἀποδειχθήσε ται
非受生者的某物,那麼神就必然要向我們被證明為合成的。
the unbegotten, God will of necessity be demonstrated to us as composite.
2:544
Ἐγὼ δὲ τί φημί; Ὅτι, εἰ μὴ ἕτερόν τι εἴη τοῦ ἀγεννήτου τὸ φῶς, οὐκέτι τῷ Υἱῷ δυνατὸν ἐπιλέ γεσθαι, ὥσπερ οὐδὲ αὐτὸ τὸ ἀγέννητον
但我說什麼呢?我說:那光若不是別於非受生者的某物,那它就再不能被用來述說子,正如「非受生」本身也不能用來述說子一樣。
But what do I say? That, if the light were not something other than the unbegotten, it would no longer be possible for it to be predicated of the Son, just as neither could the unbegotten itself.
2:545
Μάθοι δ' ἄν τις κἀκεῖθεν τῶν σημαινομένων ὑπὸ τῶν φωνῶν τὸ διάφορον
從這一點,人也能學知這些詞語所表明之事的差別。
And one might learn from this too the difference of the things signified by the words.
2:546
Φῶς οἰκεῖν εἴρηται ὁ Θεὸς, καὶ ἀναβάλλε σθαι φῶς, οὐδήπου ἐνοικεῖν αὐτὸν τῇ ἑαυτοῦ ἀγεννη σίᾳ, οὐδὲ ἔξωθεν ἑαυτῷ περικειμένην ἔχειν, τοῦ λόγου λέγοντος ( ἢ ταῦτα μὲν καταγέλαστα)·
經上說神住在光中,又以光為衣——這斷不是說祂住在自己的「非受生性」中,也不是說祂從外面把它披在自己身上,如那話所說(不然這些就太可笑了);
God is said to dwell in light, and to clothe Himself with light — surely not that He dwells in His own unbegottenness, nor has it lying about Himself from without, as the saying goes (or these things are ridiculous);
2:547
τὸ δὲ γεννητὸν καὶ ἀγέννητον γνωριστικαί τινές εἰσιν ἰδιό τητες
乃是說「受生」與「非受生」是某些識別性的特質。
but the begotten and the unbegotten are certain distinguishing properties.
2:548
Εἰ γὰρ μηδὲν εἴη τὸ τὴν οὐσίαν χαρακτη ρίζον, οὐδενὶ ἂν τρόπῳ πρὸς τὴν σύνεσιν ἡμῶν διικνοῖτο
因為若沒有任何東西刻畫那本質,它就絕無法達到我們的領悟。
For if there were nothing characterizing the essence, in no way could it reach through to our understanding.
2:549
Μιᾶς γὰρ οὔσης θεότητος, ἀμήχανον ἰδιά ζουσαν ἔννοιαν Πατρὸς λαβεῖν ἢ Υἱοῦ, μὴ τῇ τῶν ἰδιωμάτων προσθήκῃ τῆς διανοίας διαρθρουμένης
因為神性既是一個,除非藉著加上那些特質使理解得以分明,否則就無法取得對父或對子各別的概念。
For, the Godhead being one, it is impracticable to take an individual notion of Father or of Son, unless the understanding be articulated by the addition of the properties.
2:550
Ἀλλὰ μὴν πρός γε τὸ σύνθετον ἀναφανήσεσθαι τὸν Θεὸν, εἰ μὴ ταυτὸν ληφθείη τῷ ἀγεννήτῳ τὸ φῶς, ἐκεῖνο εἰπεῖν ἔχομεν, ὅτι, εἰ μὲν ὡς μέρος τῆς οὐ σίας τὸ ἀγέννητον ἐλαμβάνομεν, εἶχεν ἂν αὐτοῦ χώραν ὁ λόγος, σύνθετον εἶναι λέγων τὸ ἐκ διαφόρων συγκείμενον·
至於說「光若不被當作與非受生者相同,神就要被顯為合成的」這事,我們有話可說:倘若我們把「非受生」當作本質的一部分,那他的論點便有立足之地,說那由不同之物組成的就是合成的;
But indeed, as to God's being shown to be composite if light be not taken as identical with the unbegotten, we have this to say: that if we were taking the unbegotten as a part of the essence, his argument would have place, saying that what is composed of different things is composite;
2:551
εἰ δὲ οὐσίαν μὲν Θεοῦ τὸ φῶς τιθέμεθα, ἢ τὴν ζωὴν, ἢ τὸ ἀγαθὸν, ὅλον, ὅπερ ἐστὶ, ζωὴν ὄντα, καὶ ὅλον φῶς, καὶ ὅλον ἀγαθὸν, παρεπό μενον δὲ ἔχει ἡ ζωὴ τὸ ἀγέννητον·
但我們若把光、或生命、或良善定為神的本質——祂無論是什麼,都全然是生命、全然是光、全然是良善——而「非受生」乃是生命所附帶具有的;
but if we posit light, or life, or the good, as the essence of God — being wholly, whatever it is, life, and wholly light, and wholly good — while life has the unbegotten as accompanying it;
2:552
πῶς οὐκ ἀσύνθε τος ὁ κατὰ τὴν οὐσίαν ἁπλοῦς; Οὐ γὰρ δὴ οἱ δεικτι κοὶ τῆς ἰδιότητος αὐτοῦ τρόποι τὸν τῆς ἁπλότητος λόγον παραλυπήσουσιν·
那麼,那按本質而言是單純的,怎能不是非合成的呢?因為那些指明祂特質的方式,斷不會損害「單純」的原則;
how is He not uncomposite who is simple according to essence? For surely the modes indicative of His property will not damage the principle of simplicity;
2:553
ἢ οὕτω γε πάντα, ὅσα περὶ Θεοῦ λέγεται, σύνθετον τὸν Θεὸν ἡμῖν ἀναδείξει
不然,照那樣,凡論到神所說的一切,都要把神向我們顯為合成的了。
or in that way everything that is said about God would show God to us as composite.
2:554
Καὶ, ὡς ἔοικεν, εἰ μέλλοιμεν τὴν τοῦ ἁπλοῦ καὶ ἀμεροῦς ἔννοιαν διασώζειν, ἢ οὐδὲν ἐροῦμεν περὶ Θεοῦ πλὴν τὸ ἀγέννητον, καὶ παραιτησόμεθα αὐτὸν ὀνομά ζειν ἀόρατον, ἄφθαρτον, ἀναλλοίωτον, δημιουργὸν, κριτὴν, καὶ πάντα ὅσα νῦν εἰς δοξολογίαν παραλαμβά νομεν·
看來,我們若要保全「單純而不可分」的概念,就要麼除了「非受生」之外,對神什麼也不說,並且拒絕稱祂為不可見的、不朽的、不改變的、創造者、審判者,以及我們如今為頌讚而採用的一切稱號;
And, it seems, if we are going to preserve the notion of the simple and indivisible, we must either say nothing about God except 'the unbegotten,' and refuse to name Him invisible, incorruptible, unalterable, creator, judge, and all the things which we now take up for the giving of glory;
2:555
ἢ δεχόμενοι τὰ ὀνόματα ταῦτα, τί καὶ ποιήσο μεν; πότερον εἰς τὴν οὐσίαν ἅπαντα φέροντες κατα θήσομεν; Οὐκοῦν οὐχὶ μόνον σύνθετον, ἀλλὰ καὶ ἐξ ἀνομοιομερῶν αὐτὸν συγκείμενον ἀποδείξομεν, διὰ τὸ ἄλλο καὶ ἄλλο ὑφ' ἑκάστου τούτων τῶν ὀνομάτων σημαίνεσθαι·
要麼,既接受這些名稱,我們又當怎麼辦呢?是要把它們全歸入本質、安置於其中嗎?那我們就要證明祂不僅是合成的,甚至是由不相似的部分所構成的,因為這些名稱各自表明不同與不同之物;
or, accepting these names, what shall we do? Shall we refer and assign them all to the essence? Then we shall demonstrate Him to be not only composite, but even composed of unlike parts, because something different and different is signified by each of these names;
2:556
ἀλλ' ἔξω τῆς οὐσίας ἐκληψόμεθα; Ὅνπερ τοίνυν ἂν ἐπ' ἐκείνων ἑκάστου λόγον ἐπινοή. σωσι, τοῦτον καὶ ἐπὶ τῆς τοῦ ἀγεννήτου προσηγορίας καταδειξάσθωσαν
還是要把它們當作在本質之外呢?那麼,無論他們為那些名稱中的每一個構想出什麼說法,也讓他們為「非受生」這稱呼指出同樣的說法。
or shall we take them as outside the essence? Whatever account, then, they may devise for each of those, let them point out this same also for the appellation of the unbegotten.
2:557
Ἐμπλήσας δὲ τὸν λόγον φλυαρίας κενῆς, καὶ πάντων ὁμοῦ τῶν πώποτε περὶ τὴν τοῦ Θεοῦ γνῶσιν ἐσχολακότων κατεπαρθεὶς, ὡς αὐτὸς ὁδόν τινα καινὴν καὶ πρόσφατον τετμηκὼς πρὸς τὸν Θεὸν φέ ρουσαν, ἣν οὐδεὶς τῶν προτέρων ἐξεῦρε, τελευταῖον ἐπάγει, ὡς παρ' αὐτῆς δεδιδαγμένος τοῦ Θεοῦ τῆς οὐσίας, τὴν κατὰ τοῦ Υἱοῦ βλασφημίαν
他用空洞的廢話塞滿了自己的論述,又高抬自己,凌駕一切曾致力於認識神之人,彷彿他自己開闢了一條通往神的新鮮道路,是先前任何人都未曾發現的;末了,他便引入那彷彿從神的本質親自受教而得的、對子的褻瀆。
Having filled his discourse with empty nonsense, and having exalted himself over all who have ever busied themselves about the knowledge of God, as though he himself had cut some new and fresh road leading to God, which none of those before him discovered, at last he brings in, as though instructed by the very essence of God, his blasphemy against the Son.
2:558
{ ΕΥΝ.} Ὅτι ἡ μὲν ἀνωτέρω βασιλείας καὶ πάν τη γενέσεως ἀνεπίδεκτος, τούτοις παιδεύουσα τὴν μετ' εὐνοίας προσιοῦσαν διάνοιαν, ἀπωθεῖν ὡς ποῤ ῥωτάτω παρακελεύεται νόμῳ φύσεως τὴν πρὸς ἕτερον σύγκρισιν
〔歐諾米〕那超乎王權、全然不能受生的本質,藉此教導那以善意親近它的心思,吩咐人按本性的律,把「與另一者相比」盡可能地推開。
[EUN.] That the essence which is above kingship and altogether incapable of generation, instructing thereby the mind that approaches it with goodwill, enjoins that the comparison with another be pushed away as far as possible, by the law of nature.
2:559
{ ΒΑΣ.} Ἆρα οὐχὶ σαφῶς ἐνδείκνυται, ὅτι αὐτὸς ἠξιώθη τῆς τῶν ἀποῤῥήτων ἀποκαλύψεως, μετ' εὐ νοίας τὴν διάνοιαν προσαγαγὼν τῷ Θεῷ; Καὶ διὰ τοῦτο ἀπωθεῖται ὡς ποῤῥωτάτω τὸν Μονογενῆ τῆς τοῦ Πατρὸς κοινωνίας, μηδὲ εἰς σύγκρισιν αὐτὸν ἀξιῶν παραδέχεσθαι·
〔巴西流〕他豈不是明明表示,他自己因以善意把心思帶到神面前,便配得那不可言說之事的啟示嗎?正為這緣故,他把獨生子盡可能地推離與父的相通,連把祂納入相比都不肯;
[BAS.] Does he not plainly indicate that he himself was deemed worthy of the revelation of the unspeakable things, having brought his mind to God with goodwill? And on this account he pushes the Only-begotten away as far as possible from communion with the Father, not deeming Him worthy to be admitted even to comparison;
2:560
ἀλλὰ καὶ νόμῳ φύσεως τὴν τοῦ Μονογενοῦς οὐσίαν ἀπὸ τῆς τοῦ Πατρὸς διωρί σθαι φησί
甚至說,連按本性的律,獨生子的本質也與父的本質劃分開來。
but says that even by the law of nature the essence of the Only-begotten is marked off from that of the Father.
2:561
Τί τοῦτο λέγων; Ὅτι ὁ Θεὸς τῶν ὅλων οὐδὲ βουλόμενος ἐδύνατο πρὸς τὴν τῆς οὐσίας οἰκειό τητα τὸν Μονογενῆ παραδέξασθαι, νόμῳ φύσεως τῆς συναφείας τῆς πρὸς αὐτὸν ἐξειργόμενος, οὐκ ὢν, ὡς ἔοικεν, αὐτὸς ἑαυτοῦ κύριος, ἀλλὰ τοῖς τῆς ἀνάγκης ὅροις ὑπεζευγμένος
他這話是什麼意思呢?就是說,萬有之神即便願意,也不能把獨生子接納到本質的相親裡,因祂被本性的律攔阻,不得與祂聯合;看來祂並非自己的主,乃是受制於必然的界限之下。
Saying what by this? That the God of all could not, even if willing, admit the Only-begotten to kinship of essence, being shut out by the law of nature from union with Him, not being, as it seems, lord of Himself, but subjected to the bounds of necessity.
2:562
Τοιαῦτα γάρ ἐστι τὰ τῷ τῆς φύσεως νόμῳ κατειλημμένα, ἀπροαιρέτως εἰς τὸ τῇ φύσει δοκοῦν ὑπαγόμενα
因為凡被本性之律所掌控的,都是這樣,不由自主地被帶入本性所認為合宜之事。
For such are the things gripped by the law of nature, brought without choice under what seems good to nature.
2:563
Ὡς γὰρ τῷ πυρὶ φύσει τὸ θερμαίνειν, οὐ προαιρέσει, καὶ ἀναγκαίως ἀνεπίδεκτόν ἐστι τῆς ψυχρότητος, τῷ τῆς φύσεως νόμῳ τὴν πρὸς αὐτὸ κοινωνίαν ἀφῃρημένον·
因為正如「發熱」是火按本性而非按抉擇所具有的,它必然不能接受寒冷,被本性的律奪去了與寒冷的相通;
For just as to fire it belongs by nature, not by choice, to heat, and it is of necessity incapable of receiving cold, being deprived by the law of nature of fellowship with it;
2:564
οὕτω βούλεται καὶ τὸν Θεὸν καὶ Πατέρα νόμῳ φύσεως ἠλλοτριωμένην ἔχειν πρὸς τὸν Υἱὸν τὴν οὐσίαν
照樣,他也要叫父神按本性的律,使祂的本質與子疏離。
so he wishes God the Father also, by the law of nature, to have His essence estranged in relation to the Son.
2:565
Καί. τοιγε οἱ τῆς φύσεως νόμοι οὐχὶ διάστασιν ἀπ' ἀλλή λων Υἱῷ πρὸς Πατέρα, ἀλλ' ἀναγκαίαν καὶ ἄῤῥηκτον τὴν κοινωνίαν ποιοῦσιν
然而,本性的律所造成的,並不是子與父彼此的分離,乃是必然而牢不可破的相通。
And yet the laws of nature make not a separation of Son from Father from one another, but a necessary and unbreakable communion.
2:566
Εἰ μὲν γὰρ βουλήσει ἔλεγε τὸ
因為他若是說,萬有之神是憑意志
For if he were saying by will that
2:567
πρὸς ἑαυτὸν ἀκοινώνητον κατεσκευακέναι τὸν Θεὸν τῶν ὅλων, οὐδ' οὕτω μὲν ἂν ὁ τῆς ἀγαθότη τος τοῦ Θεοῦ συνεχώρει λόγος πιθανὸν εἶναι τὸν λέ γοντα ἀκοινώνητον εἶναι τὸν Πατέρα τῶν αὐτῷ παρ όντων πρὸς τὸν ἐξ αὐτοῦ·
把自己構造成對自己不相通的,連這樣,神良善的原則也不容人信服說:父對於那從祂而出者,竟在那些屬於祂的事上不相通;
the God of all had constructed Himself to be incommunicable toward Himself, not even thus indeed would the principle of the goodness of God allow it to be persuasive that the Father is incommunicable, of the things belonging to Him, toward the one from Him;
2:568
εἶχε δ' ἂν ὅμως ἀκολου θίαν τὰ εἰρημένα
然而,那話縱然如此,倒還算前後連貫。
yet what was said would nonetheless have had consistency.
2:569
Νόμῳ δὲ φύσεως λέγειν ὑπάρχειν τὴν ἀλλοτρίωσιν, οὐδὲ τὴν ἐν τοῖς αἰσθητοῖς ἐστι φύ σιν ἐπεσκεμμένου·
但要說那疏離是按本性的律而存在的,這是出於一個連可感知之物的本性都未曾考察過的人;
But to say that the estrangement exists by the law of nature belongs to one who has not even examined the nature in perceptible things;
2:570
καθ' ἣν οὐχὶ τὰ ἀλλότρια, οὐδὲ τὰ ἐναντία, τὰ οἰκεῖα δὲ μᾶλλον καὶ τὰ προσήκοντα ἀπογεννᾶσθαι πέφυκεν ὑφ' ἑκάστου
按這本性,各物所生的本不是外來的,也不是相反的,倒是與自己相宜、相親的。
according to which it is the nature of each not to beget what is alien, nor what is contrary, but rather what is proper and akin.
2:571
Πάλιν οὖν καὶ ἐνταῦθα οὐ συνεῖδε τὴν πρὸς ἑαυτὰ τῶν εἰρημένων ἐναντιότητα
那麼,他在這裡又沒有察覺自己言論的自相矛盾。
Again, then, here too he did not perceive the contrariety of his statements with themselves.
2:572
Ἐν γὰρ τοῖς κατ όπιν ἀγανακτῶν, πρὸς τοὺς ὅμοιον κατ' οὐσίαν τὸν Μο νογενῆ τῷ Πατρὶ λέγοντας, ἔγραψεν οὕτως·
因為在前面,他對那些說獨生子在本質上與父相似的人感到憤慨,便這樣寫道:
For in the foregoing, being indignant at those who say the Only-begotten is like in essence to the Father, he wrote thus:
2:573
{ΕΥΝ.} Τὴν ἀρχὴν δὲ δοκοῦσί μοι οἱ τὴν ἀδέ σποτον, καὶ πάσης μὲν αἰτίας κρείττονα, πάντων δὲ νόμων ἐλευθέραν οὐσίαν τῇ γεννητῇ καὶ νόμοις πατρικοῖς δουλευούσῃ συγκρίνειν τολμήσαντες, ἢ μηδὲ ὅλως τὴν τῶν ὅλων φύσιν ἐπεσκέφθαι, ἢ μὴ καθαρᾷ τῇ διανοίᾳ τὰς περὶ τούτων ποιεῖσθαι κρίσεις
〔歐諾米〕在我看來,那些膽敢把那不受轄制、高過一切原因、脫離一切律法的本質,與那受生的、受制於父之律的本質相比的人,從一開始就要麼根本未曾思想萬有的本性,要麼是以不純潔的心思對這些事下判斷。
[EUN.] At the outset, those seem to me who have dared to compare the unmastered essence — superior to every cause, and free of all laws — with the begotten essence that is enslaved to paternal laws, either not to have considered at all the nature of the universe, or not to make their judgments concerning these things with a pure mind.
2:574
{ΒΑΣ.} Πῶς οὖν ἡ ἀδέσποτος καὶ πάντων νόμων ἐλευθέρα ἀνεφάνη νῦν οὐχ ἑκούσιον ἔχουσα τὸ ἀσύγ κριτον, ἀλλὰ νόμῳ φύσεως προειλημμένη, καὶ ἀπροαιρέτως τῆς πρὸς ἑαυτὴν κοινωνίας τὸ γεννητὸν ἀπελαύνουσα, ὥστε διὰ τοῦτο καὶ αὐτῷ τυγχάνειν τῷ Μονογενεῖ ἀπροσπέλαστος; Τοσοῦτον μὲν οὖν ἐν τοῖς λεγομένοις ὑπ' αὐτοῦ τὸ ἀσύμφωνον·
〔巴西流〕那麼,那不受轄制、脫離一切律法的本質,如今怎麼又顯出它那「不可相比」並非出於自願,乃是被本性的律所先佔,不由自主地把受生者驅離與自己的相通,以致為這緣故連對獨生子自己也是不可親近的呢?由此可見,他所說的話何等不協調;
[BAS.] How then did the unmastered and free-of-all-laws essence now appear as having its incomparability not voluntarily, but as preoccupied by the law of nature, and involuntarily driving away the begotten from communion with itself, so that on this account it is even unapproachable to the Only-begotten Himself? So great, then, is the discordance in the things said by him;
2:575
τὸ δὲ ἀσε βὲς ὅσον; Ἀδέσποτον μὲν καὶ ἐλευθέραν τὴν τοῦ Πατρὸς οὐσίαν προσαγορεύει ( εἴπερ οὖν ἀδέσποτος ἡ τῷ νόμῳ τῆς φύσεως ὑποκύπτουσα)·
但那不敬虔又何等之大呢?他稱父的本質為不受轄制、自由的(倘若那屈服於本性之律的還算得不受轄制);
but how great is the impiety? He names the essence of the Father unmastered and free (if indeed that which bows beneath the law of nature is unmastered);
2:576
δουλικὴν δὲ εἶ ναι ἐξ ἀντιθέτου τὴν τοῦ Μονογενοῦς ἀποφαίνεται, καὶ ἐντεῦθεν τὸ ὁμότιμον τῆς φύσεως ἀφαιρούμενος
卻宣稱獨生子的本質與之相反,是奴僕性的,藉此奪去那本性的同尊。
but declares that of the Only-begotten to be, by contrast, servile, and thereby takes away the equality of honor of the nature.
2:577
Δύο γὰρ ὄντων πραγμάτων, κτίσεώς τε καὶ θεότη τος·
因為既有兩樣事物——受造之物與神性;
For there being two things — creation and Godhead;
2:578
καὶ τῆς μὲν κτίσεως ἐν δουλείᾳ καὶ ὑπακοῇ τε ταγμένης, ἀρχικῆς δὲ οὔσης καὶ δεσποτικῆς τῆς θεό τητος·
受造之物列於奴役與順從,神性卻是掌權而為主的;
and creation being ranged in servitude and obedience, but Godhead being ruling and lordly;
2:579
ὁ ἀφαιρούμενος τῆς δεσποτείας τὸ ἀξίωμα, καὶ εἰς τὸ τῆς δουλείας ταπεινὸν καταβάλλων, οὐχὶ δῆλός ἐστι καὶ διὰ τοῦτο συστοιχοῦντα αὐτὸν τῇ πάσῃ κτίσει δεικνύς; Οὐ γὰρ δὴ τοῦτο σεμνὸν αὐτῷ, εἰ τῶν ὁμοδούλων προέξει
那麼,凡奪去主權的尊嚴、把祂貶入奴役之卑下的人,豈不也藉此明明顯出祂與一切受造之物同列嗎?因為祂若不過勝過自己的同奴,這對祂斷然不是榮耀。
he who takes away the dignity of lordship, and casts Him down into the lowliness of servitude, is he not plainly thereby also showing Him to be in the same rank as all creation? For surely this is no honor to Him, if He shall excel His fellow-servants.
2:580
Ἀλλ' εἰ μὴ βασιλεὺς καὶ Δεσπότης ὁμολογοῖτο, οὐ τῇ τῆς φύσεως ἐλαττώσει, τῇ ἀγαθότητι δὲ τῆς προαιρέσεως καταδεχόμενος τὸ ὑπήκοον·
但祂若不被認信為王與主——並非因本性的減損,乃是出於祂抉擇的良善而接受那順服;
But if He be not confessed as King and Lord — not by a diminution of nature, but accepting the subjection by the goodness of His choice;
2:581
τοῦτο χαλεπὸν καὶ φρικτὸν, καὶ ὄλεθρον φέρον τοῖς ἀρνουμένοις
那這就是可悲、可怕的,並要把毀滅帶給那些否認的人。
this is grievous and dreadful, and bears destruction to those who deny it.
2:582
{ΕΥΝ.} Ὅτι τοῖς νόμοις τῆς φύσεως ἑπομένη ἡ τοῦ Θεοῦ οὐσία, οὔτε τὴν πρὸς ἕτερον σύγκρισιν ἐπιδέχεται, καὶ παρέχει ἡμῖν ἀκόλουθον καὶ προσ. ήκουσαν τῷ ἰδίῳ ἀξιώματι νοεῖν αὐτοῖς τὴν ἐνέρ γειαν
〔歐諾米〕神的本質遵循本性的律,既不容與另一者相比,又使我們得以把它的活動,設想為與它自身的尊嚴相一致、相稱合的。
[EUN.] That the essence of God, following the laws of nature, neither admits the comparison with another, and grants us to conceive its activity as consistent with and befitting its own dignity.
2:583
{ ΒΑΣ.} Τοῦτο εἴρηται μὲν ἐκείνῳ εἰς ἀπόδειξιν τῆς ἀλλοτριώσεως τοῦ Μονογενοῦς πρὸς τὸν Πατέρα·
〔巴西流〕他說這話,是為要證明獨生子與父的疏離;
[BAS.] This was said by him for the demonstration of the estrangement of the Only-begotten from the Father;
2:584
συνίστησι δὲ τὸν ἡμέτερον λόγον
但它反倒成全了我們的論點。
but it establishes our argument.
2:585
Εἰ γὰρ ἀκόλουθον καὶ προσήκουσαν τῷ ἰδίῳ ἀξιώματι παρέχει νοεῖν καὶ τὴν ἐνέργειαν ἡ τοῦ Θεοῦ οὐσία, ἀξίωμα μέν ἐστιν ἡ ἀγεννησία, ὡς Εὐνομίῳ δοκεῖ·
因為神的本質若使我們得以把它的活動,設想為與它自身的尊嚴相一致、相稱合的,而那尊嚴照歐諾米所想就是「非受生性」;
For if the essence of God grants us to conceive also its activity as consistent with and befitting its own dignity, and the dignity is unbegottenness, as Eunomius thinks;
2:586
τὸ δὲ αὐτὸ καὶ οὐσία κατὰ τὸν τούτων λόγον, ἐνέργεια δὲ τοῦ Θεοῦ ὁ Μονογενὴς, ἢ ἐνεργείας εἰκών
按他們的論點,這同一者也就是本質,而神的活動就是獨生子,或是那活動的形像;
and the same is also essence, according to their argument, while the activity of God is the Only-begotten, or the image of the activity;
2:587
Καὶ τοῦτο κατὰ τὸν τούτων λόγον·
這也是按他們的論點而說的;
and this also according to their argument;
2:588
ὥστε τούτοις ἀντιλέγειν παρ έλκον ἂν εἴη, οὐδὲν ἔχουσιν
因此,去反駁他們便是多餘的,因為他們一無所有。
so that to contradict them would be superfluous, since they have nothing.
2:589
Ἢ πολλοῦ ἂν τιμη σαίμην ἀρνεῖσθαι αὐτοὺς βλασφημίαν ταύτην·
不然,我倒極願他們否認這褻瀆;
Or I would prize it greatly that they deny this blasphemy;
2:590
πλὴν, ἐπειδήπερ εἰρήκασιν, ἐξ αὐτῶν τῶν τούτοις εἰρημέ νων συλλογισώμεθα, ὅτι εἰς ἀξίωμα μὲν τοῦ Θεοῦ ἡ ἀγεννησία, τὸ δὲ αὐτὸ καὶ οὐσία, ἀκόλουθος δὲ καὶ προσήκουσα τῷ ἀξιώματι τοῦ Θεοῦ ἡ ἐνέργεια, αὕτη δέ ἐστιν ὁ Χριστὸς κατὰ τὴν τούτων ὑπόληψιν, οἰκεῖος ἄρα καὶ προσήκων τῇ οὐσίᾳ ἔσται τοῦ Θεοῦ
但他們既已說了,就讓我們從他們所說的這些話本身來推論:非受生性屬於神的尊嚴,這同一者也就是本質,而那活動與神的尊嚴相一致、相稱合,又按他們的假設這活動就是基督——那麼基督就必是與神的本質相宜、相稱合的。
but, since they have said it, let us reason from the very things said by them: that unbegottenness pertains to the dignity of God, and the same is also essence, and the activity is consistent with and befitting the dignity of God, and this activity is Christ according to their supposition, He will therefore be proper and befitting to the essence of God.
2:591
Καὶ τούτων οὐδέν ἐστιν ἡμέτερον
這些話沒有一句是我們的。
And of these things nothing is ours.
2:592
Αὐτὰ γὰρ τὰ τού των συνθέντες ῥήματα, ἐπ' αὐτῶν τὴν δεῖξιν ποιού μεθα
因為我們把他們自己的話拼合起來,就在他們身上作出這論證。
For having put together their very words, we make the demonstration upon them.
2:593
Τῇ οὐσίᾳ, φησὶ, τοῦ Θεοῦ ἀκολουθεῖ τὸ ἀξίωμα·
他說,尊嚴隨神的本質而來;
Upon the essence of God, he says, follows the dignity;
2:594
τῷ ἀξιώματι ἀναλογοῦσά ἐστιν ἡ ἐνέργεια·
活動與尊嚴相稱;
with the dignity the activity is proportionate;
2:595
τῆς ἐνερ γείας εἰκὼν ὁ Μονογενής·
那活動的形像就是獨生子;
the image of the activity is the Only-begotten;
2:596
καὶ ἀνάπαλιν, εἰ τῆς μὲν ἐνεργείας ὁ Μονογενὴς εἰκὼν, ἡ δὲ ἐνέργεια τοῦ ἀξιώματος, τὸ δὲ ἀξίωμα τῆς οὐσίας, ὁ Μο νογενὴς ἔσται τῆς οὐσίας εἰκών
反過來說,獨生子若是那活動的形像,而活動是屬尊嚴的,尊嚴是屬本質的,那麼獨生子就要成為本質的形像了。
and conversely, if the Only-begotten is the image of the activity, and the activity is of the dignity, and the dignity of the essence, the Only-begotten will be the image of the essence.
2:597
Οὕτω καὶ αὐτοὶ πολ λάκις οἱ ἐργάται τοῦ ψεύδους, ὑπὸ τῆς ἐνεργείας ἀγχόμενοι, μαρτυροῦσι τῇ ἀληθείᾳ καὶ μὴ βουλόμε νοι
照樣,連那些行虛謊的人自己,也常被真理所逼,即便不情願,也為真理作見證。
Thus also the very workers of falsehood themselves, often, being constrained by the truth, bear witness to the truth even against their will.
2:598
Ἐπεὶ καὶ οἱ δαίμονες οὐχὶ εὐαγγελιστῶν ἐποίουν ἔργον, ἀλλ' ἀντιβλέπειν μὴ δυνάμενοι τῷ τῆς ἀλη θείας
因為連鬼魔也不行傳福音者的工,卻因不能正視真理的能力
Since even the demons did not do the work of evangelists, but, being unable to look full at the power of the truth
2:599
Οἴδαμέν σε τίς εἶ, ὁ ἅγιος τοῦ Θεοῦ
『我們知道你是誰,乃是神的聖者。』
'We know You, who You are, the Holy One of God.'
2:600
Ἴδωμεν δὲ καὶ τὰ ἀκόλουθα
但讓我們也來看下文。
But let us look also at what follows.
2:601
{ΕΥΝ.} Εἴτε γὰρ, φησὶν, ἐκ τῶν δημιουργημάτων σκοπούμενός τις, ἐκ τούτων ἐπὶ τὰς οὐσίας ἀνάγοιτο. τοῦ μὲν ἀγεννήτου τὸν Υἱὸν εὑρίσκων ποίημα, τοῦ δὲ Μονογενοῦς τὸν Παράκλητον, κἀκ τῆς τοῦ Μονογενοῦς ὑπεροχῆς τὴν τῆς ἐνεργείας διαφορὰν πιστού μενος, ἀναμφισβήτητον λαμβάνει καὶ τῆς κατ' οὐσίαν παραλλαγῆς τὴν ἀπόδειξιν
{歐諾米} 他說:倘若有人從受造之物著手考察,並由此上溯到本體,就會發現子是非受生者所造之物、保惠師是獨生者所造之物;又由獨生者的優越性確信其運作之不同,於是便取得了本體上也有差異的無可爭辯的證明。
{EUN.} For he says: If someone, examining things from the created works, were led up from these to the essences—finding the Son to be a thing made by the Unbegotten, and the Paraclete by the Only-begotten, and being convinced of the difference of activity from the superiority of the Only-begotten—he obtains an indisputable demonstration of the difference also in essence.
2:602
{ ΒΑΣ.} Πρῶτον μὲν οὖν πῶς δυνατὸν ἐκ τῶν δη μιουργημάτων τὰς οὐσίας ἀναλογίζεσθαι, ἐγὼ μὲν οὐχ ὁρῶ
{巴西流} 那麼首先,怎能從受造之物推論出本體來,我實在看不出。
{BAS.} First, then, how it is possible to infer the essences from the created works, I for my part do not see.
2:603
Δυνάμεως γὰρ, καὶ σοφίας, καὶ τέχνης, οὐχὶ δὲ τῆς οὐσίας αὐτῆς ἐνδεικτικά ἐστι ποιήματα
因為受造之物所顯明的是能力、智慧與技藝,而非本體本身。
For the things made are indicative of power, wisdom, and skill, but not of the essence itself.
2:604
Καὶ οὐδὲ αὐτὴν πᾶσαν τοῦ δημιουργοῦ τὴν δύναμιν ἀναγκαίως παρίστησιν, ἐκδεχομένου ποτὲ τὸν τεχνί την μὴ πᾶσαν ἑαυτοῦ τὴν ἰσχὺν ἐναποθέσθαι ταῖς ἐνεργείαις, ἀλλ' ὑφειμένοις πολλάκις ἐπὶ τῶν ἔργων τῆς τέχνης τοῖς τόνοις χρήσασθαι
它們也未必呈現造作者的全部能力,因為工匠有時並不把自己全部的力量傾注於其作品中,反倒常在技藝的工作上使用較鬆弛的力道。
Nor do they necessarily present the whole power of the maker, since the craftsman may sometimes not put forth all his strength in his works, but often employs slackened tension in the works of his art.
2:605
Εἰ δὲ καὶ ὅλην τὴν δύναμιν ἐπὶ τὸ ἔργον ἀνακινήσειε, καὶ οὕτως ἂν ὑπάρχοι τὴν ἰσχὺν αὐτοῦ διὰ τῶν ἔργων ἀναμετρεῖ σθαι, οὐχὶ δὲ τὴν οὐσίαν, ἥτις ποτέ ἐστι, καταλαμ βάνεσθαι
但即便他把全部能力都投入作品,如此也只能藉作品衡量他的力量,卻無法掌握那本體究竟為何。
But even if he should rouse his whole power upon the work, even so it would be possible to measure his strength through the works, but not to grasp the essence, whatever it may be.
2:606
Εἰ δὲ διὰ τὸ ἁπλοῦν καὶ ἀσύνθετον τῆς θείας φύσεως τῇ μὲν δυνάμει σύνδρομον τίθεται τὴν οὐσίαν, καὶ διὰ τὴν προσοῦσαν ἀγαθότητα τῷ Θεῷ ὅλην μὲν κεκινῆσθαι λέγοι τὴν τοῦ Πατρὸς δύναμιν εἰς τὴν γέννησιν τοῦ Υἱοῦ, ὅλην δὲ πάλιν τὴν τοῦ Μονογενοῦς εἰς τὴν ὑπόστασιν τοῦ ἁγίου Πνεύματος, ὥστε ἐκ μὲν τοῦ Πνεύματος τὴν τοῦ Μονογενοῦς δύ ναμιν θεωρεῖσθαι, ὁμοῦ δὲ καὶ τὴν οὐσίαν, ἐκ δὲ τοῦ Μονογενοῦς πάλιν τὴν τοῦ Πατρὸς δύναμίν τε καὶ οὐσίαν καταλαμβάνεσθαι·
但他若因神性的單純與非組合,便主張本體與能力相隨並行,又因神所具的良善,便說父全部的能力都運行於子的受生,獨生者全部的能力又運行於聖靈的位格;以致從聖靈可觀照到獨生者的能力,並與之同觀其本體,又從獨生者可掌握父的能力與本體——
But if, on account of the simplicity and non-composite nature of the divine nature, he posits the essence as running together with the power, and on account of the goodness present in God says that the whole power of the Father was moved to the begetting of the Son, and again the whole power of the Only-begotten to the subsistence of the Holy Spirit—so that from the Spirit the power of the Only-begotten is contemplated, and together with it the essence, and from the Only-begotten again the power and essence of the Father is grasped—
2:607
Ἐξ ὧν γὰρ ἐπεχείρησε τὸ ἀνόμοιον συστῆσαι τῆς οὐσίας, ἐκ τούτων ἐφάνη κατασκευάζων τὴν ὁμοιότη τα
那麼他原想用來確立本體之不相似的論據,正是從這些論據中,他被顯明是在建立其相似性。
then from the very things by which he attempted to establish the unlikeness of essence, from these he was shown to be constructing the likeness.
2:608
Εἰ μὲν γὰρ οὐδὲν ἔχει κοινὸν ἡ δύναμις πρὸς τὴν οὐσίαν, πῶς ἐκ τῶν δημιουργημάτων, ἅπερ δυνά μεώς ἐστιν ἀποτελέσματα, πρὸς τὴν κατάληψιν αὐτῆς ὡδηγήθη; εἰ δὲ ταυτὸν οὐσία τέ ἐστι καὶ δύναμις, τὸ τὴν δύναμιν χαρακτηρίζον χαρακτηρίσει πάντως καὶ τὴν οὐσίαν
因為若能力與本體毫無共通之處,人怎能藉著作為能力之成果的受造之物,被引向對本體的領會呢?但若本體與能力是同一回事,那麼凡刻畫能力之特徵的,也必刻畫本體之特徵。
For if the power has nothing in common with the essence, how was one led through the created works—which are the results of power—to the apprehension of it? But if essence and power are the same, then that which characterizes the power will surely also characterize the essence.
2:609
Ὥστε τὰ δημιουργήματα, ὡς σὺ φῂς, οὐ πρὸς τὸ ἀνόμοιον τῆς οὐσίας, ἀλλὰ πρὸς τὴν ἀκρίβειαν τῆς ὁμοιότητος φέρει
如此,正如你自己所說,受造之物所引向的不是本體之不相似,而是相似性之精確。
So that the created works, as you yourself say, lead not to the unlikeness of essence, but to the exactness of the likeness.
2:610
Πάλιν μέντοι καὶ τοῦτο τὸ ἐγχείρημα τὸν ἡμέτερον μᾶλλον ἢ τὸν αὐτοῦ λόγον συνίστησιν
再者,這整番嘗試所確立的,倒是我們的論點,而非他自己的論點。
Yet again this very undertaking establishes our argument rather than his own.
2:611
Ἢ γὰρ οὐδαμόθεν ἔχει παρασχέ σθαι τῶν εἰρημένων τὰς ἀποδείξεις, ἢ εἴπερ ἐκ τῶν ἀνθρωπίνων τὰς εἰκόνας λαμβάνοι, εὑρήσει οὐκ ἐκ τῶν ἔργων τοῦ τεχνίτου ἐν περινοίᾳ τῆς οὐσίας αὐ τοῦ γινομένους ἡμᾶς, ἀλλ' ἐκ τοῦ γεννηθέντος τὴν τοῦ γεγεννηκότος φύσιν ἐπιγινώσκοντας
因為他所言要不是無處可提出證明,要不就是若他從人類的事例取譬,他將發現:我們對本體的認識,並非從工匠的作品而來,乃是從所生者認出生育者的本性。
For either he has nowhere to furnish the demonstrations of what he has said, or, if he should take his images from human things, he will find that we come to a conception of the essence not from the works of the craftsman, but recognize the nature of the begetter from the begotten.
2:612
Οὐ γὰρ ἐκ τῆς οἰκίας τὴν οὐσίαν τοῦ οἰκοδόμου καταλαβεῖν δυνατόν·
因為無法從房屋掌握建築者的本體;
For it is not possible to grasp the essence of the builder from the house;
2:613
ἐκ μέντοι τοῦ γεννήματος νοῆσαι ῥᾴδιον τοῦ γεγεννηκότος τὴν φύσιν
然而從所生的後裔,卻容易領會生育者的本性。
yet from the offspring it is easy to conceive the nature of the begetter.
2:614
Ὥστε εἰ μὲν δημιούρ γημα ὁ Μονογενὴς, οὐ παρίστησιν ἡμῖν τοῦ Πατρὸς τὴν οὐσίαν·
因此,倘若獨生者是受造之物,他便不向我們呈現父的本體;
So that if the Only-begotten is a created thing, he does not present to us the essence of the Father;
2:615
εἰ δὲ γνωρίζει ἡμῖν δι' ἑαυτοῦ τὸν Πα τέρα, οὐχὶ δημιούργημα, ἀλλὰ Υἱὸς ἀληθὴς, καὶ εἰκὼν τοῦ Θεοῦ, καὶ ὑποστάσεως χαρακτήρ
但他若藉著自己使我們認識父,他就不是受造之物,乃是真子、是神的形像、是其位格的真像(本質的印記)。
but if he makes the Father known to us through himself, he is not a created thing, but a true Son, and the image of God, and the express character of the subsistence (hypostasis).
2:616
Ἡ δὲ παρενθήκη τῆς βλασφημίας ὅση; Καταφρονήσας τῆς ἐν τοῖς Εὐαγγελίοις ἀπειλῆς, ἣν ὁ Κύριος τοῖς τὸ Πνεῦμα τὸ ἅγιον βλασφημήσασι φοβερωτάτην ἐπανετείνατο, δημιούργημα λέγει τὸ Πνεῦμα τὸ ἅγιον·
他所插入的褻瀆何其嚴重!他藐視福音書中的警告——主曾以此最可畏地恫嚇那些褻瀆聖靈的人——竟稱聖靈為受造之物;
And how great is the insertion of his blasphemy! Despising the threat in the Gospels, which the Lord held out as most fearful against those who blaspheme the Holy Spirit, he calls the Holy Spirit a created thing;
2:617
μικροῦ μηδὲ ζῶον αὐτὸ εἶναι δι δοὺς, τοῖς ἀψύχοις, ὡς τὰ πολλὰ, τῆς προσηγορίας ταύτης ἐφαρμοζούσης
甚至幾乎不承認祂是有生命之物,因為這稱呼大多適用於無生命之物。
nearly not even granting it to be a living being, since this appellation for the most part fits inanimate things.
2:618
Οὐ γὰρ δὴ, ὅτι προέλαβε τῇ βλασφημίᾳ ταύτῃ τὸν Κύριον, καθυφεῖναί τι ἡμᾶς τῆς ἀγανακτήσεως ἄξιον
他既以此褻瀆搶在主之前發言,這絕不意味我們應稍減那理當有的義憤。
For surely it is not the case that, because he anticipated the Lord with this blasphemy, we should relax anything of the indignation that is due.
2:619
Οὐ γὰρ παραμυθία τοῦτο τῆς ἀσεβείας, ἀλλὰ προσθήκη τῆς κατακρίσεως
因為這並非減輕其不虔,反倒是加重其定罪。
For this is no mitigation of the impiety, but an addition to the condemnation.
2:620
Ἐπεὶ καὶ ὁ Κύριος τὴν μὲν εἰς αὐτὸν βλασφη μίαν δι' ἀγαθότητα συνεχώρησε·
誠然,主因著良善,赦免了那干犯祂自己的褻瀆;
Since indeed the Lord, out of goodness, forgave the blasphemy against himself;
2:621
τὴν δὲ εἰς τὸ Πνεῦμα τὸ ἅγιον ἀναπόδραστον εἶναι τοῖς τολμήσασιν ἀπεφή νατο
卻宣告那干犯聖靈的褻瀆,對膽敢為之者乃是無可逃避的。
but he declared that the blasphemy against the Holy Spirit was inescapable for those who dared it.
2:622
Πρῶτος τοίνυν τῶν ἀφ' οὗ τὸ κήρυγμα τῆς εὐσεβείας περιαγγέλλεται ἐπιφυέντων τῇ ἀληθείᾳ, ταύτην ἐτόλμησε τὴν φωνὴν ἀφεῖναι περὶ τοῦ Πνεύ ματος
因此,自從敬虔的宣講被傳開以來,在那些寄生於真理上的人中,他是第一個膽敢說出這樣的話論及聖靈的人。
He, then, is the first of those who, since the proclamation of true religion was announced, have grown upon the truth like a parasite, to have dared to utter this word concerning the Spirit.
2:623
Οὔκουν τινὸς μέχρι τήμερον ἀκηκόαμεν δη μιούργημα τὸ ἅγιον Πνεῦμα προσειπόντος, ἢ ἐν τοῖς καταλειφθεῖσιν ὑπ' αὐτῶν λόγοις τὴν προσηγο ρίαν ταύτην εὑρήκαμεν
確實,直到今日,我們從未聽見有誰稱聖靈為受造之物,也未曾在他們所遺留的著作中發現這樣的稱呼。
Indeed, up to this day we have not heard anyone call the Holy Spirit a created thing, nor have we found this appellation in the writings left by them.
2:624
{ΕΥΝ.} Εἰ ἐκ τῶν δημιουργημάτων ἀνάγοιτό τις πρὸς τὴν τῆς οὐσίας κατάληψιν, εὑρήσει τοῦ μὲν ἀγεννήτου τὸν Υἱὸν ποίημα, τοῦ δὲ
{歐諾米} 若有人從受造之物上溯到對本體的領會,他將發現子是非受生者所造之物,而保惠師是
{EUN.} If someone were led up from the created works to the apprehension of the essence, he will find the Son to be a thing made by the Unbegotten, and the Paraclete by the
2:625
Μονογενοῦς τὸν Παράκλητον
獨生者所造之物。
Only-begotten.
2:626
{ ΒΑΣ.} Ἄλλος οὗτος τρόπος τῆς ἀσεβείας·
{巴西流} 這是另一種不虔的方式:
{BAS.} This is another mode of impiety:
2:627
διπλᾶ βλασφημεῖν ἐν ἑνὶ ῥήματι, καὶ τὴν τοῦ ἁγίου Πνεύματος ἐξουδένωσιν ὡς ὁμολογουμένην λαβόντα, ἐντεῦθεν ὁρμῆσαι πρὸς τὴν ἀπόδειξιν τῆς τοῦ Μονο γενοῦς ἐλαττώσεως
在一句話中雙重褻瀆,並且把貶低聖靈當作已成共識,由此出發去論證獨生者的低微。
to blaspheme doubly in one utterance, and, taking the nullification of the Holy Spirit as though agreed upon, to set out from there toward the demonstration of the diminution of the Only-begotten.
2:628
Καὶ, ὡς ἔοικεν, Οἱ μὲν οὐρανοὶ διηγοῦνται δόξαν Θεοῦ·
看來,「諸天述說神的榮耀」,
And, as it seems, “The heavens declare the glory of God,”
2:629
τὸ δὲ Πνεῦμα τὸ ἅγιον τὴν τῆς δόξης ἐλάττωσιν τοῦ Μονογενοῦς ἀναγγέλλει
聖靈卻宣告獨生者榮耀的減損!
but the Holy Spirit announces the diminution of the glory of the Only-begotten!
2:630
Καὶ ὁ μὲν Κύριος περὶ τοῦ Παρακλήτου λέγων, Ἐκεῖνος ἐμὲ δοξάσει, φησίν·
主論到保惠師時說:「祂要榮耀我」;
And the Lord, speaking concerning the Paraclete, says, “He will glorify me”;
2:631
ἡ δὲ κατήγορος γλῶτ τα ἐμπόδιον εἶναι τῷ Υἱῷ τῆς πρὸς τὸν Πατέρα συγκρίσεως ἀποφαίνεται
但這條控訴的舌頭卻宣稱:聖靈是子與父相比較的障礙。
but this accusing tongue declares that the Spirit is a hindrance to the Son's comparison with the Father.
2:632
Ἐπειδὴ γὰρ τοῦ Πνεύμα τος, φησὶ, ποιητὴς ὁ Υἱὸς ( ἵλεως δὲ ἡμῖν, Κύριε, ἐπὶ τοῖς λαλουμένοις εἴης), τοῦτο δὲ τοιοῦτόν ἐστιν, ὡς μηδεμίαν σεμνότητα τῷ δημιουργήσαντι προστι θέναι, διὰ τοῦτο οὐδὲ συγκρίνεσθαι τῷ Πατρὶ ἄξιος, ἐκ τῆς ὧν ἐποίησεν εὐτελείας τὸ ὁμότιμον τῆς ἀξίας ἀφῃρημένος
因為他說,子既是聖靈的造作者(主啊,求你憐憫我們所說的話),而這事的性質竟然絲毫不增添造作者的尊貴,故此子甚至不配與父相比,因祂所造之物的卑賤,便被剝奪了尊位上同等的榮譽。
For since, he says, the Son is the maker of the Spirit (may you be merciful to us, Lord, concerning what is being said), and this is of such a kind as to add no dignity to the one who created, on this account he is not even worthy to be compared with the Father, being deprived of equality of honor in dignity because of the worthlessness of the things he made.
2:633
Ἆρα ἀκηκόατέ ποτε βλασφημίας χαλεπωτέρας; ἆρά τις οὕτω περιφανῶς εἰς τὸ ἄφυκτον κρῖμα τῆς εἰς τὸ Πνεῦμα τὸ ἅγιον βλασφημίας κατέπεσε; Μον. τανοῦ ἦν μόνου τοσοῦτον μανῆναι κατὰ τοῦ Πνεύμα τος, καὶ ὀνόμασί τε αὐτὸ ταπεινοῖς καθυβρίσαι, καὶ τὴν φύσιν αὐτοῦ τοσοῦτον ἐξευτελίσαι, ὥστε ἀδοξίαν εἰπεῖν τῷ πεποιηκότι προστρίβεσθαι
你可曾聽過比這更嚴重的褻瀆?可有人曾如此公然地陷入那干犯聖靈、無可逃避的審判?惟獨孟他努才會這樣狂妄地抵擋聖靈,既以卑賤之名侮辱祂,又如此貶低祂的本性,竟說羞辱歸於那造祂的。
Have you ever heard a more grievous blasphemy? Has anyone ever so conspicuously fallen into the inescapable judgment of blasphemy against the Holy Spirit? It belonged to Montanus alone to rage so against the Spirit, both to insult it with lowly names and to so debase its nature as to say that disrepute attaches to the one who made it.
2:634
Μᾶλλον δὲ κἀ κεῖνος ἔφυγεν ἂν ταπεινῶς εἰπεῖν τι περὶ τοῦ Πνεύματος, ὡς ἂν μὴ τὸν τῦφον ἑαυτοῦ καταβά λοι
其實,連他也會避免說任何貶低聖靈的話,免得拆毀自己的虛榮。
Rather, even he would have shrunk from saying anything lowly concerning the Spirit, lest he should cast down his own conceit.
2:635
Καὶ περὶ μὲν τούτου κατὰ σχολὴν ἐροῦμεν
但關於此事,我們將從容再論。
But concerning this we will speak at leisure.
2:636
Ἐκεῖνο δὲ τίνι τῶν πάντων ἄδηλον, ὅτι οὐδεμία ἐνέρ γεια τοῦ Υἱοῦ ἀποτετμημένη ἐστὶ τοῦ Πατρὸς, οὐδὲ ἐστί τι ἐν τοῖς οὖσι τῷ Υἱῷ ὑπάρχον, ὃ τοῦ Πατρὸς ἠλλοτρίωται; Πάντα γὰρ, φησὶ, τὰ ἐμὰ σά ἐστι, καὶ τὰ σὰ ἐμά
至於這一點,對眾人中誰會不清楚呢:子的任何運作都不與父分離,存在之物中也沒有什麼屬於子而與父相疏離的?因為主說:「凡是我的都是你的,你的也是我的。」
But that following point—to whom of all is it unclear, that no activity of the Son is severed from the Father, nor is there anything among existing things belonging to the Son which is alienated from the Father? For, he says, “All mine are yours, and yours are mine.”
2:637
Πῶς οὖν τοῦ Πνεύματος τὴν αἰτίαν τῷ Μονογενεῖ μόνῳ προστίθησι, καὶ κατηγόρημα τῆς φύσεως αὐτοῦ τὴν τούτου λαμβάνει δημι ουργίαν; Εἰ μὲν οὖν, δύο ἀρχὰς ἀντιπαρεξάγων ἀλλήλαις, ταῦτά φησι, μετὰ Μανιχαίου καὶ Μαρκίω νος συντριβήσεται·
那麼他怎能把聖靈的緣由單單歸於獨生者,又把這「創造」當作控告其本性的把柄?若他是把兩個本原彼此對立而說這些話,他必與摩尼和馬吉安一同被擊潰;
How then does he attribute the cause of the Spirit to the Only-begotten alone, and take its creation as an accusation against his nature? If, then, setting two principles over against one another, he says these things, he will be crushed along with Mani and Marcion;
2:638
εἰ δὲ μιᾶς ἐξάπτει τὰ ὄντα, τὸ παρὰ τοῦ Υἱοῦ γεγενῆσθαι λεγόμενον πρὸς τὴν πρώ την αἰτίαν τὴν ἀναφορὰν ἔχει
但他若把萬物追溯到一個源頭,那麼那被說成是藉子受造之物,便仍以那第一因為其歸屬。
but if he derives existing things from one source, then that which is said to have come into being from the Son has its reference back to the first cause.
2:639
Ὥστε κἂν πάντα εἰς τὸ εἶναι παρῆχθαι διὰ τοῦ Θεοῦ Λόγου πιστεύωμεν, ἀλλὰ τὸ πάντων αἴτιον εἶναι τὸν Θεὸν τῶν ὅλων οὐκ ἀφαιρούμεθα
因此,即便我們相信萬物都是藉著神的道而被造,我們也不剝奪神——萬有之神——是萬物之因這一點。
So that even if we believe all things to have been brought into being through the Word of God, yet we do not take away that God, the God of all, is the cause of all.
2:640
Πῶς δὲ οὐ φανερὸν ἔχει τὸν κίν δυνον διαιρεῖν ἀπὸ τοῦ Θεοῦ τὸ Πνεῦμα; τοῦτο μὲν τοῦ Ἀποστόλου συνημμένως ἡμῖν παραδιδόντος, καὶ νῦν μὲν Χριστοῦ λέγοντος, νῦν δὲ τοῦ Θεοῦ, ἐν οἷς γράφει·
他豈不是明顯地冒著把聖靈與神分割的危險?因為使徒把這事連結著傳給我們,時而說「基督的」,時而說「神的」,正如他所寫的:
And how does he not manifestly run the risk of dividing the Spirit from God? since the Apostle delivers this to us in conjunction, now saying “of Christ,” now “of God,” in what he writes:
2:641
Εἰ δέ τις Πνεῦμα Χριστοῦ οὐκ ἔχει, οὗτος οὐκ ἔστιν αὐτοῦ·
「人若沒有基督的靈,就不是屬基督的」;
“But if anyone does not have the Spirit of Christ, this one is not his”;
2:642
Ὑμεῖς δὲ οὐ τὸ πνεῦμα τοῦ κόσμου ἐλάβετε, ἀλλὰ τὸ Πνεῦμα τὸ ἐκ τοῦ Θεοῦ·
「你們所領受的,不是世上的靈,乃是從神來的靈」;
“But you have received not the spirit of the world, but the Spirit which is from God”;
2:643
τοῦτο δὲ τοῦ Κυρίου τὸ Πνεῦμα τῆς ἀληθείας λέγοντος·
而這就是主稱之為真理之靈的那一位;
and this is the Lord calling it the Spirit of truth;
2:644
ἐπειδὴ αὐτὸς ἡ ἀλήθεια, καὶ παρὰ τοῦ Πατρὸς ἐκπορεύεται
因為祂自己就是真理,而聖靈是從父出來的。
since he himself is the truth, and it proceeds from the Father.
2:645
Ἀλλ' οὗτος, εἰς καθαίρεσιν τῆς δόξης τοῦ Κυρίου ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦ Χρι στοῦ, ἀφαιρεῖ μὲν αὐτὸ τοῦ Πατρὸς, τῷ δὲ Μονογε νεῖ διαφερόντως ἐπὶ καθαιρέσει τῆς δόξης προστίθη σιν, ἐφυβρίζων, ὡς οἴεται, οὐδεμίαν ἐκδίκησιν ἐπὶ τοῖς πονηροῖς δόγμασιν ἐν τῇ ἡμέρᾳ τῆς ἀνταποδόσεως ἀναμένων
但這人為要廢除我們主耶穌基督的榮耀,便把聖靈從父那裡奪去,特特歸給獨生者,為要廢除子的榮耀,正如他所妄想的那樣侮辱子,竟不顧在報應之日他必為其邪惡教義受報。
But this man, for the abolishing of the glory of our Lord Jesus Christ, removes it from the Father, and assigns it especially to the Only-begotten for the abolishing of his glory, insulting him, as he supposes, while awaiting no requital for his wicked doctrines in the day of recompense.